walsingham_n allege_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a privilege_n in_o his_o time_n 1344._o quod_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericus_fw-la sit_fw-la arrei_fw-it ratuâ—_n coram_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la suis_fw-la sive_fw-la ad_fw-la sectam_fw-la svam_fw-la sive_fw-la part_n si_fw-la clericus_fw-la suae_fw-la clerimoniae_fw-la se_fw-la submittat_fw-la dicens_fw-la se_fw-la membrum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la ipsis_fw-la justitiarijs_fw-la respondere_fw-la that_o no_o clerk_n may_v be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o say_a king_n or_o of_o any_o other_o party_n if_o the_o say_a clerk_n do_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o clergy_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o say_a justice_n so_o walsingham_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o assertion_n of_o m._n attorney_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o herewith_o shall_v we_o end_v our_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 1553._o 26._o this_o young_a prince_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a when_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n die_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v be_v by_o his_o tutor_n and_o governor_n especial_o his_o uncle_n earl_n of_o hartford_n after_o make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o some_o other_o that_o follow_v his_o appetite_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o same_o stile_n as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v before_o and_o by_o that_o headship_n and_o pretence_n thereof_o they_o take_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o make_v that_o change_n which_o after_o ensue_v partly_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n &_o partly_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la for_o calvin_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o famous_a or_o forward_o in_o credit_n for_o some_o year_n after_o and_o to_o overthrow_v and_o alter_v in_o effect_n all_o that_o king_n henry_n by_o his_o headship_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v before_o concern_v religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o several_a and_o particular_a repeal_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o his_o statute_n touch_v that_o affair_n sext_n except_o only_o this_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 27._o but_o yet_o one_o principal_a declaration_n and_o important_a constitution_n they_o add_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v 3._o above_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n according_a to_o the_o say_n facile_fw-la est_fw-la inventis_fw-la addere_fw-la and_o this_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o father_n k._n henry_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n his_o accustom_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a do_v transfer_v it_o unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o afterward_o declare_v himself_o spiritual_a head_n of_o that_o clergy_n do_v consequent_o infer_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n also_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o explain_v from_o what_o origin_n proper_o this_o spiritual_a power_n do_v flow_v which_o point_n the_o say_a governor_n of_o the_o child-king_n edward_n do_v interpret_v and_o decide_v child-king_n show_v that_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o soul_n by_o lose_v or_o bind_v of_o sin_n or_o other_o spiritual_a action_n in_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o priest_n proceed_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o young_a child_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o each_o man_n may_v consider_v be_v not_o of_o year_n to_o have_v perfect_a use_n of_o reason_n for_o dispose_v so_o much_o as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o how_o much_o less_o in_o spiritual_a for_o so_o affirm_v plain_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n 4._o quanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la haeres_fw-la parâ—ulus_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la à _fw-la seruo_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la dominus_fw-la omnium_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o actoribus_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praefinitum_fw-la tempus_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heir_n be_v young_a or_o under_o age_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o by_o inheritance_n yet_o do_v he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n or_o boundman_n in_o subjection_n but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o age_n appoint_v by_o his_o father_n so_o the_o apostle_n 28._o and_o if_o than_o this_o young_a king_n have_v not_o yet_o authority_n as_o of_o himself_o to_o dispose_v of_o any_o temporal_a affair_n which_o be_v of_o much_o less_o moment_n we_o may_v easy_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a that_o require_v more_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o judgement_n for_o exercise_v of_o jurisdiction_n therein_o then_o do_v the_o other_o but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o same_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n that_o govern_v he_o in_o secular_a &_o civil_a affair_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o also_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o spiritual_a likewise_o refute_v and_o so_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n for_o example_n with_o his_o assistant_n may_v be_v secondary_a or_o vicar-head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o absolve_v or_o bind_v sin_n determine_v of_o heresy_n dispose_v of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a 29._o but_o to_o this_o â—s_n easy_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v first_o of_o all_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n unto_o the_o people_n or_o multitude_n who_o thereby_o have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v the_o same_o to_o what_o manner_n of_o government_n they_o like_v either_o monarchy_n or_o other_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o choose_v or_o appoint_v the_o state_n of_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o have_v and_o have_v power_n to_o give_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n authority_n to_o govern_v the_o say_a commonwealth_n in_o temporal_a affair_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o king_n minority_n or_o nonage_n but_o that_o the_o origin_n of_o spiritual_a power_n come_v not_o by_o this_o way_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o be_v give_v to_o they_o at_o all_o but_o immediate_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o priesthood_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o temporal_a tutor_n or_o administrator_n can_v right_o get_v into_o this_o authority_n except_o they_o be_v first_o make_v priest_n and_o this_o also_o by_o calvin_n opinion_n and_o assertion_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o 3_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 30._o by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o assurance_n this_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n thereof_o pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v such_o as_o it_o like_v not_o m._n attorney_n to_o allege_v any_o one_o statute_n of_o this_o man_n time_n against_o we_o though_o all_o in_o deed_n be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o against_o the_o say_a father_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v consider_v the_o current_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o 1._o real_a presence_n which_o afterward_o they_o change_v into_o that_o of_o zwinglius_fw-la they_o change_v also_o twice_o their_o 1._o communion_n book_n and_o form_n of_o service_n and_o sacrament_n first_o upon_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n and_o second_o upon_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o as_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a statute_n of_o those_o year_n they_o repeal_v a_o great_a number_n of_o k._n henry_n statute_n as_o by_o name_n concern_v treason_n 12._o and_o heresy_n they_o repeal_v his_o famous_a statute_n for_o precontract_n 23._o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o dissolve_v diverse_a of_o his_o 2._o court_n that_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o final_o they_o respect_v nothing_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n headship_n nor_o his_o prescription_n or_o direction_n therein_o but_o follow_v their_o own_o for_o the_o time_n that_o their_o power_n endure_v and_o yet_o all_o be_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a reformation_n establish_v by_o negociation_n in_o parliament_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n have_v proceed_v from_o very_a sound_n and_o found_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o this_o for_o that_o time_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n allege_v no_o one_o example_n against_o we_o i_o have_v no_o further_o need_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o four_o 15â—â—_n 31._o as_o m._n attorney_n do_v preâ—ermitt_v
reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o 14._o but_o now_o to_o pass_v to_o another_o consideration_n about_o the_o same_o king_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o nothing_o show_v more_o this_o â—_z true_a affection_n devotion_n and_o confidence_n towards_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o his_o own_o recourse_n thereunto_o in_o his_o great_a affliction_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n against_o he_o for_o than_o he_o write_v a_o very_a lamentable_a letter_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n 136._o begin_v thus_o sanctissimo_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la alexandre_n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la henricus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n salutem_fw-la &_o devotae_fw-la subiectionis_fw-la obsequium_fw-la in_o which_o letter_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o vbipleniorem_fw-la voluptatem_fw-la contulerat_fw-la mihi_fw-la dommâ—â—_n ibi_fw-la gravius_fw-la i_o flagellat_n &_o quod_fw-la sine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la contra_fw-la sanguineâ—â—â—eum_fw-la &_o viscera_fw-la mea_fw-la cogor_fw-la odium_fw-la mortale_fw-la concipere_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o god_n have_v give_v i_o great_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n there_o do_v he_o most_o whip_v i_o now_o and_o that_o which_o without_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o conceive_v mortal_a hatred_n against_o my_o own_o blood_n and_o my_o own_o bowel_n my_o friend_n have_v leave_v i_o affliction_n and_o those_o of_o my_o own_o house_n do_v seek_v my_o life_n &_o this_o secret_a conjuration_n of_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v so_o intoxicated_a the_o mind_n of_o all_o my_o most_o familiar_a friend_n as_o they_o prefer_v their_o traitorous_a obedience_n to_o my_o son_n and_o will_v rather_o beg_v with_o he_o then_o reign_v with_o i_o and_o enjoy_v most_o ample_a dignity_n etc._n etc._n abseâ—â—_n corpore_fw-la presen_v tamen_fw-la animo_fw-la i_o vestris_fw-la advolno_fw-la genibus_fw-la i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o mind_n with_o you_o do_v cast_v myself_o at_o your_o knee_n vestrae_fw-la iurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la etc._n etc._n experiatur_fw-la anglia_fw-it quid_fw-la possit_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v under_o your_o jurisdiction_n let_v england_n learn_v by_o experience_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v do_v promitto_fw-la i_o dispositioni_fw-la vestra_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la pariturum_fw-la i_o do_v promise_n to_o obey_v your_o disposition_n in_o all_o hang_v 15._o thus_o he_o write_v at_o that_o time_n with_o tear_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o pope_n alexander_n be_v great_o move_v send_v commandment_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o write_v earnest_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n to_o recall_v he_o from_o his_o rebellion_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o before_o we_o have_v show_v and_o this_o confident_a recourse_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n declare_v well_o the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o conform_v unto_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n and_o do_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n acknowledge_v none_o at_o all_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o heerupon_o he_o fowd_v the_o security_n of_o all_o his_o hope_n by_o his_o first_o marriage_n with_o the_o queen_n eleanor_n as_o have_v be_v say_v who_o divorce_n from_o king_n lewes_n be_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n declaringe_v the_o same_o to_o be_v invalide_v and_o no_o marriage_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v marry_v within_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n 16._o and_o soon_o after_o this_o again_o about_o the_o 6._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o same_o king_n as_o stow_n relate_v procure_v dispensation_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n by_o his_o legat-cardinall_n 1160._o henricus_fw-la pisanus_n and_o gulielmus_fw-la papionensis_n to_o make_v a_o marriage_n between_o henry_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o margaret_n the_o french_a king_n daughter_n authority_n that_o be_v yet_o but_o of_o three_o year_n old_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v by_o all_o likelihood_n with_o so_o manifest_a peril_n of_o his_o whole_a succession_n thereby_o if_o he_o have_v either_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n therein_o or_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o 17._o and_o not_o many_o year_n after_o this_o again_o the_o say_a king_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o waltam_n in_o essex_n certain_a secular_a canon_n that_o live_v not_o with_o edification_n and_o to_o place_n in_o their_o room_n regular_a canon_n presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o yet_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 2._o rex_fw-la say_v hoveden_n ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la domini_fw-la papae_fw-la instituit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr waltham_n canonicos_fw-la regulares_fw-la the_o king_n do_v appoint_v regular_a canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o waltham_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o same_o do_v testify_v walsingham_n upon_o the_o year_n 1177._o 1177._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o vigil_n of_o penticost_n authoritate_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sub_fw-la praesentia_fw-la regis_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o king_n be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v 18._o and_o the_o same_o walsingham_n two_o year_n after_o that_o again_o do_v record_v another_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n in_o england_n which_o be_v that_o he_o exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n roger_n that_o be_v prior_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o city_n england_n which_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o say_v he_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o archbishop_n do_v like_o thereof_o but_o can_v not_o let_v the_o same_o 19_o and_o final_o to_o go_v no_o further_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o this_o king_n obedience_n and_o devotion_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o choler_n and_o passion_n and_o free_a from_o such_o other_o perturbation_n as_o do_v draw_v he_o strong_o oftentimes_o to_o the_o do_v of_o certain_a thing_n which_o after_o he_o repent_v i_o shall_v end_v with_o one_o short_a narration_n only_o of_o the_o foresay_a walsingham_n or_o a_o strange_a extremity_n and_o adversity_n of_o fortune_n from_o which_o god_n deliver_v he_o at_o one_o time_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o devout_a mind_n towards_o the_o bless_a martyr_n s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1174._o which_o be_v three_o year_n after_o his_o say_a martyrdom_n at_o what_o time_n the_o king_n state_n be_v this_o as_o partly_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v lewis_n king_n of_o france_n conjoin_v himself_o with_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n drive_v and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n against_o their_o father_n press_v he_o sore_o with_o great_a army_n in_o normandy_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n and_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n his_o wife_n queen_n eleanor_n in_o england_n conspire_v with_o her_o say_a son_n incite_v by_o her_o example_n many_o other_o prince_n and_o nobleman_n to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o raise_v diverse_a rebellion_n and_o beside_o all_o the_o rest_n william_n king_n of_o scotland_n come_v in_o with_o a_o great_a army_n on_o the_o north-side_n and_o philip_n earl_n of_o flaunders_n be_v enter_v with_o another_o on_o the_o southside_n at_o which_o time_n k._n henry_n see_v himself_o in_o these_o strait_n and_o not_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v yet_o resolve_v at_o the_o length_n to_o pass_v from_o normandy_n into_o england_n and_o first_o to_o succour_v the_o principal_a part_n 11â—4_n but_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n there_o arise_v such_o a_o tempest_n as_o see_v himself_o in_o great_a danger_n erectis_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la luminibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o desire_v god_n deliver_v that_o see_v his_o intention_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o peace_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n say_v our_o author_n admit_v present_o the_o prayer_n of_o this_o our_o humble_a king_n and_o bring_v he_o safe_a to_o hampton-port_n with_o all_o his_o people_n who_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o give_v himself_o to_o penance_n use_v say_v he_o a_o very_a thin_a diet_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o water_n only_o and_o cast_v of_o all_o temporal_a care_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o one_o city_n as_o he_o go_v by_o the_o way_n never_o cease_v until_o he_o come_v to_o
the_o eight_o after_o two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n but_o singular_o also_o defend_v and_o propugn_v by_o public_a writing_n the_o catholic_a consent_n of_o all_o christendom_n concern_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n therein_o do_v at_o length_n upon_o certain_a occasion_n of_o particular_a distaste_n anger_n and_o exasperation_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o and_o he_o about_o the_o divorce_n of_o his_o wife_n queen_n catherine_n daughter_n of_o spain_n 8._o and_o the_o marriage_n of_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n in_o in_o her_o place_n to_o neither_o of_o which_o the_o say_a pope_n will_v consent_v make_v strange_a innovation_n by_o little_a &_o little_a as_o first_o threaten_v and_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o substract_v some_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o final_o take_v all_o unto_o himself_o which_o devise_n be_v once_o begin_v be_v continue_v after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o young_a son_n king_n edward_n though_o with_o less_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n as_o before_o have_v be_v note_v &_o then_o reject_v again_o by_o his_o daughter_n queen_n mary_n who_o restore_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v but_o reassume_v though_o in_o a_o different_a devise_n of_o word_n 3_o by_o his_o second_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o least_o of_o all_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o in_o precedent_a chapter_n have_v be_v declare_v so_o as_o here_o though_o m._n attorney_n do_v every_o where_o talk_n of_o ancient_a law_n and_o common_a consent_n there_o be_v neither_o anquity_n unity_n conformity_n consent_n or_o continuance_n of_o any_o moment_n to_o be_v find_v which_o will_v better_a appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v brief_o to_o touch_v of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o prince_n reign_v in_o particular_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o twenty_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o year_n 2._o this_o prince_n succeed_v his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o 7._o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 18._o year_n of_o age_n but_o adorn_v with_o many_o rare_a grace_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n take_v the_o sceptre_n in_o hand_n with_o as_o great_a expectation_n of_o his_o people_n &_o neighbour_n round_o about_o he_o as_o ever_o do_v prince_n of_o our_o land_n before_o or_o after_o he_o and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o 20._o year_n perform_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n of_o a_o excellent_a prince_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n until_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o unfortunate_a &_o fatal_a breach_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o queen_n and_o disordinate_a appetite_n of_o the_o other_o that_o succeed_v she_o whereupon_o ensue_v all_o those_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a mutation_n which_o afterward_o be_v see_v one_o thing_n give_v occasion_n and_o make_v way_n to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 3._o but_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n no_o one_o be_v more_o observe_v by_o this_o king_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o his_o ancient_a peace_n of_o mind_n then_o that_o of_o his_o due_a acknowledgement_n subordination_n and_o respective_a correspondence_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o be_v in_o his_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v impugn_a together_o with_o many_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o martin_n luther_n a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n of_o germany_n and_o his_o follower_n 1521._o king_n henry_n out_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n towards_o the_o say_a religion_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o special_a learned_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o say_a luther_n which_o book_n he_o send_v to_o rome_n present_v it_o to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o subscribe_v by_o his_o own_o â—and_n which_o i_o have_v see_v by_o a_o special_a ambassador_n for_o that_o purpose_n doctor_n clerk_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n that_o make_v a_o earnest_a speech_n and_o eloquent_a oration_n at_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o protestation_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o king_n high_a and_o resolute_a zeal_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o print_n i_o remit_v the_o reader_n thereunto_o for_o his_o better_a satisfaction_n 4._o only_o i_o can_v pretermit_v to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n some_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o that_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n which_o himself_o afterward_o upon_o new_a passion_n rise_v so_o great_o impugn_a thus_o than_o he_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o those_o day_n non_fw-la tam_fw-la iniurius_fw-la ero_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ut_fw-la anxiè_fw-la &_o sollicitè_fw-fr de_fw-fr eius_fw-la jure_fw-la disceptem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la haberetur_fw-la pro_fw-la dubia_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n i_o will_v not_o offer_v so_o much_o injury_n unto_o the_o pope_n as_o earnest_o and_o careful_o to_o dispute_v here_o of_o his_o right_n as_o though_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o which_o now_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o his_o enemy_n luther_n show_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o passion_n and_o fury_n as_o he_o take_v all_o faith_n and_o credit_n from_o his_o own_o say_n clear_o declare_v his_o malice_n to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o suffer_v he_o neither_o to_o agree_v with_o himself_o nor_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o be_v 5._o and_o then_o after_o a_o large_a confutation_n of_o luther_n fond_a opinion_n and_o furious_a assertion_n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o only_o by_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n have_v get_v the_o headshipp_n of_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n use_v two_o sting_v reason_n and_o argument_n against_o he_o among_o other_o to_o repress_v his_o maddnes_n therein_o the_o first_o of_o general_a consent_n from_o antiquity_n say_v negare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n can_v deny_v ibid._n but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a christian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o primate_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o this_o acknowledgement_n be_v ground_v neither_o in_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n how_o have_v it_o take_v so_o great_a and_o general_a root_n how_o be_v it_o admit_v so_o universal_o by_o all_o christendom_n when_o begin_v it_o how_o grow_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a and_o whereas_o humane_a consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v humane_a right_n at_o least_o how_o can_v luther_n say_v that_o here_o be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n where_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v for_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n so_o universal_a humane_a consent_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n certain_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la monumenta_fw-la revoluat_fw-la inveniet_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la protinùs_fw-la post_fw-la pacatum_fw-la orbâ—m_fw-la plerasque_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n orbis_n ecclesias_fw-la obtemperasse_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v look_v over_o the_o monument_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n past_a he_o shall_v find_v that_o prefent_o after_o the_o world_n be_v pacify_v from_o persecution_n the_o most_o part_n of_o christian_a church_n do_v obey_v the_o roman_a yea_o and_o the_o greek_a church_n also_o though_o the_o empire_n be_v pass_v to_o that_o part_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o when_o she_o be_v in_o schism_n and_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n though_o he_o be_v no_o roman_a yet_o do_v he_o in_o his_o day_n ascribe_v so_o much_o authority_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a doubt_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v allow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n urge_v by_o king_n henry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n 6._o another_o he_o allege_v of_o impossibility_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v attain_v by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n to_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o he_o have_v according_a to_o luther_n calumniation_n the_o effect_n be_v this_o cum_fw-la lutherus_n tam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la pronunciet_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o luther_n so_o impudent_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o primacy_n by_o no_o right_a neither_o divine_a nor_o humane_a but_o only_o by_o force_n and_o tyranny_n i_o do_v wonder_n how_o the_o mad_a fellow_n can_v hope_v to_o find_v his_o reader_n so_o simple_a or_o blockish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n impossibility_n be_v a_o priest_n unarm_v alone_o without_o temporal_a force_n or_o right_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o he_o suppose_v
all_o appeal_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o determine_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a clergy_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v the_o body_n spiritual_a of_o the_o english_a church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n when_o any_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a happen_v to_o come_v in_o question_n or_o of_o spiritual_a learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n &_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o office_n &_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o exterior_a person_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n clergy_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o this_o statute_n he_o reduce_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o a_o certain_a community_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o england_n but_o in_o the_o second_o statute_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o year_n after_o against_o sue_v for_o licence_n dispensation_n faculty_n grant_n rescript_n or_o delegacye_n to_o rome_n he_o seem_v to_o establish_v all_o authority_n in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v then_o thomas_n cranmer_n new_o make_v by_o himself_o for_o allow_v of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n for_o so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o his_o successor_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o their_o discretion_n to_o give_v grant_v and_o dispose_v by_o a_o instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o his_o heir_n &_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o all_o manner_n of_o such_o licence_n dispensation_n canterbury_n composition_n faculty_n grant_n rescrip_n delegacye_n instrument_n and_o other_o write_n for_o cause_n not_o be_v contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v use_v and_o accustom_v to_o be_v have_v and_o obtain_v by_o the_o king_n or_o any_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n or_o any_o of_o he_o or_o their_o subject_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n 12._o lo_o here_o king_n henry_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o subject_n all_o dispensation_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o â—â—ke_v and_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n so_o as_o here_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o former_a time_n that_o authority_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n canterbury_n and_o that_o his_o ancestor_n and_o progenitor_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o he_o will_v take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n subiect_v himself_o and_o his_o inheritor_n to_o ask_v and_o obtain_v the_o say_v dispensation_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v to_o make_v archbishop_n cranmer_z pope_n and_o not_o himself_o for_o this_o year_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v for_o the_o year_n past_a 13._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n henry_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o cranmer_n for_o dispense_n &c._n &c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o for_o marry_v of_o the_o say_a lady_n anne_n bullen_n it_o seem_v strange_a that_o he_o will_v use_v this_o so_o ridiculous_a circuyt_n as_o first_o to_o give_v authority_n by_o parliament_n to_o cranmer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o dispense_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n with_o king_n henry_n the_o giver_n and_o will_v not_o take_v immediate_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o parliament_n authority_n to_o himself_o to_o dispense_v with_o himself_o supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v well_o see_v that_o he_o have_v some_o remorse_n or_o shamefastness_n therein_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o he_o amend_v the_o matter_n or_o rather_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o assume_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o call_v another_o parliament_n upon_o the_o 26._o of_o his_o reign_n he_o make_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o all_o with_o this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o reform_v and_o redress_v all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o same_o whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o gradation_n be_v use_v in_o this_o matter_n or_o rather_o mystery_n give_v this_o power_n first_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o three_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o this_o in_o three_o distinct_a year_n immediate_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o 14._o and_o now_o if_o man_n everlasting_a salvation_n must_v depend_v upon_o these_o mutation_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v in_o thousand_o of_o our_o country_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v no_o more_o certainty_n importance_n for_o direction_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o spiritual_a government_n and_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o our_o english_a parliament_n which_o change_v so_o often_o and_o easy_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v upon_o every_o prince_n particular_a inclination_n then_o be_v we_o doubtless_o in_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n for_o bind_v or_o lose_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o sacrament_n instruction_n direction_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a help_n and_o assistance_n in_o this_o life_n depend_v the_o surety_n of_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 15._o but_o to_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o we_o have_v king_n henry_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o m._n attorney_n no_o doubt_n be_v glad_a thereof_o for_o help_v of_o his_o cause_n though_o it_o help_v it_o but_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o first_o example_n that_o ever_o can_v be_v give_v thereof_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v mislike_v if_o we_o believe_v john_n calvin_n in_o his_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o this_o attempt_n amos_n which_o he_o call_v tyrannical_a &_o antichristian_a but_o m._n attorney_n perhaps_o will_v not_o care_v for_o calvin_n or_o beza_n or_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n for_o that_o it_o make_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n well_o then_o he_o must_v notwithstanding_o grant_v this_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o if_o this_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a be_v well_o and_o right_o and_o by_o god_n direction_n spirit_n and_o allowance_n take_v upon_o himself_o by_o king_n henry_n then_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v guide_v also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n afterward_o in_o make_v his_o decree_n law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o english_a church_n by_o that_o authority_n and_o especial_o for_o reform_v heresy_n and_o redress_v of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o abuse_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o special_a title_n of_o his_o say_a authority_n before_o set_v down_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o upon_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v five_o after_o the_o say_a authority_n give_v he_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n determine_v six_o main_n and_o principal_a article_n of_o protestant_n religion_n to_o be_v heresy_n to_o wit_n 14._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o that_o priest_n may_v marry_v that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n may_v be_v break_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a that_o sacramental_a or_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a appoint_v they_o that_o shall_v hold_v any_o of_o these_o heresy_n so_o conden_v by_o he_o to_o be_v burn_v as_o notorious_a heretic_n it_o follow_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v decree_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o god_n for_o that_o otherwise_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o his_o determination_n or_o that_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o err_v so_o gross_o in_o so_o important_a a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o after_o he_o have_v ginen_n he_o his_o say_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a 16._o and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o he_o against_o the_o protestant_n with_o great_a deliberation_n consultation_n advice_n &_o maturity_n in_o the_o fullnes_n of_o his_o power_n ecclesiastical_a appear_v
hen._n 1._o florent_fw-la 〈…〉_z a_o 1106._o s._n anselm_n and_o the_o king_n reconcile_v prosperous_a success_n of_o k._n henry_n upon_o his_o amendment_n florent_n wâ—â—â—_n in_o chron._n a_o 1107._o malmeâ—b_n in_o â—it_n hen._n 1._o l._n 3._o how_o k._n henry_n of_o conscience_n resign_v investiture_n hoveden_n part_n 1._o annal_n fol._n 272._o the_o meeting_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o pope_n castus_n at_o gesòrse_n in_o normandy_n mal._n lib._n 5._o annal_n in_o vita_fw-la henr._n 1._o polid._n virgil_n l._n the_o inventoâ—ib_n retum_fw-la gratian_n distiâ—â—_n 65._o cap._n 22._o adrian_n sigebert_n in_o cron_n anno_fw-la 1111._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n a_o 774._o the_o beginning_n of_o investiture_n by_o secular_a prince_n the_o use_n of_o investiture_n grant_v only_o by_o the_o seâ—_n apostolic_a malmesb._n l._n 5._o hist._n in_o vit_fw-mi â—en_n â—_o fol._n 94._o a_o consideration_n of_o much_o moment_n florent_fw-la in_o â—â—on_n 〈◊〉_d â—11_n &_o 1213._o diverse_a proof_n of_o k_o henry_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o charter_n of_o hen._n i_o founder_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o a_o dom._n 1125._o weak_a and_o impertinent_a proof_n founder_n have_v authority_n to_o give_v charter_n supra_fw-la cap._n â—_o this_o inâ—â—â—nce_n of_o â—o_o value_v supra_fw-la ibid._n k._n stephen_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o â—â—35_n and_o hold_v it_o 1â—_n year_n and_o more_o until_o â—â—54_n uncertainty_n of_o humane_a designment_n malmesb._n in_o stephene_n malmesb._n l._n 1._o hist._n novel_a malmesb._n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n malmesb._n ibid_fw-la lib._n 1._o novel_a inconstancy_n of_o king_n stephen_n by_o evil_a counsellor_n a_o violent_a act_n of_o k._n stephen_n malmesb._n ibidem_fw-la the_o k._n cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n plea_n by_o his_o attorney_n before_o the_o bishop_n k._n stephen_n grant_v a_o appeal_n to_o rome_n but_o doubt_v the_o same_o difference_n betwixt_o k._n stephen_n attorney_n and_o we_o ibidem_fw-la florent_fw-la a_o 11â—9_n walsingh_n in_o â—podâ—g_n neustriae_fw-la a_o 1142._o william_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o king_n nephew_n deprive_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nuberg_n l._n 1._o hist._n caep_v 1â—_n &_o 26._o poled_n l._n 12._o hist._n versus_fw-la finenâ—_n beâ—â—ard_n epist_n â—â—4_n &_o 235_o &_o 237_o 238._o 139._o &_o 251._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 1154._o unto_o 1189._o which_o be_v 35._o year_n k._n henry_n his_o temporal_a greatness_n nubergen_n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o the_o same_o handle_v much_o more_o large_o petrus_n blesâ—â—sis_n archdeacon_n of_o bath_n that_o be_v his_o latin_a secretary_n many_o year_n epist_n 47._o k_o henry_n punish_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o take_v most_o delight_n rhetemag_n &_o lexoman_n epist_n and_o henr._n 2_o epâ—â—t_fw-la 253._o apud_fw-la bleâ—â—â—s_fw-la â—ct_n bleseâ—_n episâ—â—la_fw-la 164._o excommunication_n threaten_v to_o the_o queen_n stow_v in_o uâ—â—_n henr._n 2._o nuberg_n l._n 3._o 6._o 25._o k._n henry_n his_o lamentable_a end_n his_o virtue_n law_n attempt_v by_o king_n henry_n against_o the_o church_n k._n henry_n vehement_a contention_n to_o have_v these_o law_n take_v place_n 〈◊〉_d port_n 2._o aâ—nal_n inâ—â—_n â—â—_z 1164._o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n k._n henry_n his_o humility_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d apostolic_a k._n henry_n himself_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o annal_n in_o uâ—â—_n h._n 2._o k._n henry_n appeal_v the_o second_o time_n k_o henry_n come_v from_o ireland_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n pet._n bloson_n epist._n 136._o the_o purgation_n &_o absolution_n of_o king_n henry_n a_o circumstance_n notable_o commend_v the_o true_a obedience_n of_o k._n henry_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pet._n â—â—esen_fw-mi â—pistola_fw-la 136._o a_o letter_n of_o k_o henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o pope_n write_v in_o great_a affliction_n stow_n aâ—_n 1160._o k._n henry_n found_v all_o his_o state_n upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n hon._n 2._o walse_v in_o ypodâ—gâ—â—_n noustr_n a_o 1177._o divers_a thing_n do_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n the_o strait_n whereunto_o king_n henry_n be_v drive_v wase_v in_o ypodig_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 11â—4_n k._n henry_n strange_o deliver_v the_o earnest_n and_o â—_o sincere_a penaunceâ—_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o k._n hen._n upon_o his_o penance_n see_v nuberg_n l._n 2._o hist._n â—_o 25._o &_o 33._o &_o â—_o blesensiâ—_n epist_n 153._o this_o king_n reign_v from_o the_o year_n 11â—9_n until_o 1199._o that_o be_v 10._o year_n misfortune_n of_o k._n richard_n king_n richard_n devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v blesen_n epist_n 64._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n reg._n hoâ—ed_v part_n 2._o annal._n in_o vit_fw-mi rich._n 2._o king_n richard_n behaviour_n &_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n king_n richard_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o pope_n procurement_n the_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n see_v hove_v and_o math_v paris_n anno_fw-la 1190._o hove_v iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 1._o fol._n 375._o diverse_a appellation_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n hove_v ibid._n fol._n 376._o king_n richard_n send_v his_o mother_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n hove_v part_n 2._o an._n pag._n 392._o hoveden_n ibid._n fol._n 326._o king_n richard_n letter_n to_o p._n clement_n the_o 3._o pope_n celestine_n letter_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n favour_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n nubergen_n reium_fw-la angl._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17._o geffrey_n the_o king_n brother_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o p._n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n nubergen_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 25._o king_n richard_n fortune_n let_v by_o his_o brother_n ambition_n &_o envy_v of_o the_o k_o of_o france_n king_n richard_n captivity_n in_o austria_n see_v pet._n blesen_n epe_v 144._o ad_fw-la celest._n pp_n q_o eleanores_n complaint_n unto_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la â—les_n epist_n 145._o q._n eleanora_n her_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n epist_n 146._o matt._n 16._o epist._n 6â—_n ad_fw-la celest._n â—p_n the_o speech_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o reane_a in_o k._n richard_n behalf_n concern_v s._n peter_n power_n sap._n â—â—p_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o a_o manifest_a inference_n upon_o the_o premise_n against_o m_o attorney_n houâ—d_a in_o ut_fw-la râ—â—â—_n 1._o fol._n 445._o how_o small_a and_o little_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n king_n richard_n pretend_v paris_n iâ—_n vit_fw-mi rich._n 8._o hunt_v and_o hawk_v reprove_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o our_o english_a bishop_n â—â—uâ—d_n in_o vita_fw-la ruâ—ar_n 1._o fol._n 428._o ibid._n fol._n 176._o geffrey_n restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n disgust_v &_o appeal_v of_o the_o archb._n of_o roan_n against_o k._n richard_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1199._o and_o reign_v 18._o year_n unto_o a_o 1216._o variableness_n of_o k._n john_n the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n to_o england_n k._n johns_n obe_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a hove_v 2._o part_n annal._n fol._n 458._o k._n john_n pretend_v no_o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a a_o council_n hâ—ld_v against_o the_o king_n prohibition_n hove_v in_o viâ—_n joan._n fol._n 461._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n john_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n k._n johne_n humility_n and_o liberalitye_n k._n joâ—ns_n mutation_n to_o the_o worse_o see_v walse_v in_o â—pedig_v anno_fw-la 1204._o and_o math._n paris_n anno_fw-la 2215._o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o k._n johns_n breach_n with_o the_o church_n &_o churchman_n great_a offence_n and_o indignation_n of_o k._n john_n against_o clergy_n man_n hove_v ibid._n many_o wish_v that_o pope_n innocentius_n have_v deal_v more_o myld_o with_o k._n john_n extreme_a act_n of_o k._n john_n in_o his_o indignation_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-fr joan._n a_o 1210._o paris_n ibid._n a_o 1212._o math_n paris_n ibid_fw-la paris_n anno_fw-la 1213._o in_o vit_fw-mi joan._n king_n john_n offer_v subjection_n to_o the_o k._n of_o the_o moor_n the_o strange_a contrariety_n of_o king_n john_n the_o aydea_n that_o king_n john_n receive_v from_o p._n innocentius_n the_o church-liberty_n confirm_v by_o k._n john_n and_o the_o pope_n paris_n a_o aâ—_n 15._o see_v fox_n &_o his_o pageant_n of_o the_o toad_n skin_v to_o prepare_v the_o poison_n with_o other_o circumstance_n pag._n 133._o of_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n all_o ancient_a english_a law_n against_o m._n attorney_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1216_o and_o die_v anno_fw-la 1â—7â—_n have_v 56._o year_n the_o coronation_n &_o beginning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o math._n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi hen._n 3._o a_o 1216._o temporal_a homage_n do_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o bless_v epist_n 136._o ad_fw-la alex._n pp_n walsingâ—m_o in_o 〈◊〉_d nousâ—ria_fw-la
word_n or_o two_o concern_v the_o title_n who_o inscription_n be_v report_n of_o diverse_a resolution_n and_o judgement_n give_v upon_o great_a deliberation_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n by_o the_o reverend_a judge_n &_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n &_o cause_n â—f_a their_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n publish_v etc._n etc._n examine_v by_o which_o word_n of_o â—reat_a deliberation_n great_a importance_n and_o consequence_n reverend_a sage_n &_o the_o like_a m._n attorney_n like_o a_o studious_a rhetorician_n procure_v to_o purchase_v credit_n and_o estimation_n to_o this_o his_o work_n of_o report_n albeit_o i_o be_v confident_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o upon_o the_o ensue_a search_n â—hese_fw-mi report_v direct_v by_o he_o to_o the_o impugn_v of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a report_n indeed_o without_o proof_n or_o reason_n allege_v at_o all_o will_v neither_o prove_v so_o grave_a resolution_n &_o â—udgements_n nor_o to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o upon_o so_o great_a deliberation_n â—or_a of_o so_o great_a importance_n &_o consequence_n as_o he_o pretend_v and_o that_o when_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v be_v examine_v they_o â—ill_v rather_o overthrow_v than_o establish_v his_o principal_a conclusion_n wherein_o i_o remit_v myself_o to_o the_o event_n â—_o there_o follow_v the_o same_o title_n to_o knit_v up_o the_o page_n this_o pleaâ—â—ng_a sentence_n of_o cicero_n in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n quid_fw-la enim_fw-la laeâ—ro_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la quaestione_fw-la explicetur_fw-la verum_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la facilè_fw-la ceâ—â—m_fw-la quaest_n what_o do_v i_o endeavour_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o every_o question_n with_o resolution_n to_o yield_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v give_v i_o great_a comfort_n if_o m._n attorney_n will_v do_v as_o he_o insinuate_v and_o follow_v the_o indifferency_n of_o his_o author_n allege_v controversy_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n he_o handle_v which_o be_v of_o philosophye_n be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v so_o equal_a as_o he_o be_v not_o well_o resolve_v what_o part_n to_o take_v yet_o do_v i_o not_o exact_v so_o much_o equality_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n presume_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v preoccupate_v with_o the_o prejudice_n of_o one_o part_n but_o shall_v rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o his_o desire_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n examine_v in_o every_o point_n and_o much_o more_o with_o his_o readiness_n to_o yield_v unto_o she_o whersoever_o she_o shall_v be_v find_v 3._o and_o with_o this_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o his_o preface_n note_v only_o one_o point_n or_o two_o more_o by_o the_o way_n whereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v again_o afterward_o the_o first_o be_v that_o whereas_o this_o book_n of_o report_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o two_o distinct_a column_n in_o every_o page_n the_o one_o in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o english_a the_o title_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o one_o run_v thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o other_o have_v this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o though_o the_o word_n ius_n which_o signify_v right_o be_v always_o well_o translate_v by_o the_o word_n law_n lex_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n but_o the_o error_n or_o fraud_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o the_o word_n ius_n have_v a_o much_o large_a signification_n than_o lex_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v as_o well_o out_o of_o ancient_a lawyer_n as_o divine_n for_o that_o â—â—re_n paulus_n jurisconsultuâ—_n do_v affirm_v the_o word_n ius_n to_o be_v extend_v ad_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o whatsoever_o be_v any_o way_n good_a or_o right_n and_o then_o in_o another_o signification_n the_o same_o â—â—lus_fw-la paulus_n do_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v sententiam_fw-la iudicis_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o another_o signification_n ibidem_fw-la ulpian_n and_o celsus_n two_o ancient_a lawyer_n take_v it_o for_o the_o science_n &_o skill_n of_o law_n and_o â—_z aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n pro_fw-la omni_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la legitimum_fw-la for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n lawful_a and_o so_o s._n 1._o thomas_n and_o other_o school-devines_a do_v affirm_v ius_n to_o be_v obiectum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la the_o object_n of_o justice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o which_o all_o justice_n be_v exercise_v and_o finaly_a 3._o isidorus_n say_v lex_fw-la est_fw-la species_n juris_fw-la law_n be_v a_o branch_n or_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o consequent_o m._n attorney_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n interpret_v ius_n by_o the_o word_n law_n which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v so_o large_o but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lawyer_n have_v obligation_n to_o speak_v more_o exact_o though_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o ius_n and_o lex_n may_v sometime_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o but_o not_o ever_o nor_o proper_o in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v not_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o of_o the_o right_n she_o have_v to_o make_v such_o law_n 4._o the_o second_o point_n worth_a the_o note_n be_v that_o whereas_o both_o the_o title_n and_o subject_a of_o all_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n m._n attorney_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o christian_a king_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v above_o a_o hundred_o &_o twenty_o in_o number_n never_o cit_v so_o much_o as_o one_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o any_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v catholic_n make_v not_o but_o receive_v ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v they_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o such_o late_a statute_n decree_n and_o ordinance_n as_o be_v make_v by_o some_o late_a king_n from_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o downward_o for_o restraint_n of_o some_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o certain_a external_a point_n be_v not_o make_v by_o they_o as_o ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o temporal_a law_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n for_o avoid_v certain_a pretend_a hurt_n and_o incommodity_n thereof_o and_o m._n attorney_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o poverty_n &_o straits_n in_o this_o case_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n he_o run_v every_o where_o to_o this_o shift_n that_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a and_o canon_n law_n be_v admit_v in_o england_n mâ—y_v be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v by_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o evangelicall_a law_n may_v be_v call_v also_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o admit_v the_o bible_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o often_o afterward_o for_o that_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o run_v to_o this_o refuge_n now_o then_o to_o the_o preface_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v true_o say_v good_a reader_n that_o error_n ignorance_n be_v her_o inseparable_a twynne_n do_v in_o her_o proceed_n ignorance_n so_o infinite_o multiply_v herself_o produce_v such_o monstrous_a and_o strange_a chimaera_n float_v in_o such_o and_o so_o many_o incertainty_n and_o suck_v down_o such_o poison_n from_o the_o contagious_a breath_n of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o such_o into_o who_o she_o infuse_v any_o of_o her_o poison_a breath_n she_o dangerous_o infect_v or_o intoxicate_n and_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a before_o she_o can_v come_v to_o any_o end_n she_o bring_v all_o thing_n if_o she_o be_v not_o prevent_v by_o confusion_n to_o a_o miserable_a and_o untimely_a end_n naturalia_fw-la &_o veâ—é_fw-la artificialia_fw-la sunt_fw-la finita_fw-la nulius_fw-la terminus_fw-la false_a error_n immensus_fw-la the_o catholic_a divine_a 5._o to_o this_o so_o vehement_a accusation_n of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o can_v 10._o moreover_o our_o divine_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n of_o ignorance_n so_o exact_o in_o all_o their_o write_n as_o by_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n they_o prove_v themselves_o not_o ignorant_a but_o most_o learned_a for_o first_o defininge_v ignorance_n in_o general_a to_o be_v want_n or_o lake_n of_o knowledge_n they_o distinguish_v the_o same_o into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o negative_a the_o other_o privative_a â—_o and_o as_o for_o the_o negative_a which_o import_v only_o a_o simple_a &_o pure_a want_n of_o science_n it_o be_v not_o reprehensible_a of_o itself_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o man_n even_o before_o his_o fall_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n &_o be_v now_o in_o
and_o bring_v into_o use_n how_o far_o the_o execution_n of_o each_o party_n authority_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o certain_a inferior_a thing_n that_o may_v seem_v either_o mix_v or_o doubtful_a as_o by_o many_o example_n both_o in_o france_n spain_n sicily_n naples_n flaunders_n england_n and_o other_o country_n may_v be_v declare_v whereupon_o notwithstanding_o daily_a we_o see_v sundry_a difficulty_n suit_n and_o controversy_n to_o arise_v authority_n 41._o some_o state_n also_o and_o catholic_a kingdom_n have_v make_v certain_a decree_n or_o restraint_n at_o sometime_o the_o facto_fw-la whether_o rightful_o or_o no_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v for_o preventinge_v and_o remedy_v some_o pretend_a inconvenience_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o certain_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n within_o their_o say_a realm_n some_o other_o also_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o indult_n consent_n transaction_n or_o convivency_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o main_n point_n do_v ever_o deny_v or_o call_v in_o question_n the_o say_a authority_n itself_o as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o rather_o do_v many_o way_n acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o restriction_n or_o interpretation_n be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o few_o piece_n of_o decree_n and_o statute_n custom_n law_n or_o ordinance_n that_o m._n attorney_n do_v allege_v which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o main_n question_n that_o our_o english_a king_n before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n do_v take_v upon_o themselves_o supreme_a spiritual_a authority_n as_o derive_v from_o the_o right_n of_o their_o crown_n nay_o rather_o they_o make_v full_o against_o he_o for_o that_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o make_v these_o restrainte_n first_o by_o way_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o then_o by_o domestical_a ordinance_n do_v well_o declare_v what_o opinion_n the_o say_a prince_n have_v of_o that_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o say_a pope_n &_o not_o in_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o as_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o general_a light_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n now_o shall_v we_o pass_v over_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a occasion_n whereupon_o m._n attorney_n think_v good_a to_o ground_v his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o q._n elizabethes_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o present_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n concern_v the_o late_a queen_n ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n chap._n iii_o master_n attorney_n for_o preamble_n or_o entrance_n to_o his_o design_a argument_n against_o recusant_n catholic_n for_o that_o to_o be_v his_o purpose_n the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n declare_v he_o set_v down_o a_o pitiful_a case_n of_o one_o robert_n caudery_n clerk_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n or_o parsonage_n of_o north-looffennam_a in_o ruland-shire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n as_o high_a commissioner_n with_o consent_n of_o some_o of_o his_o associate_n authorize_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a by_o a_o commission_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n grant_v by_o her_o letter_n patent_n the_o nine_o day_n of_o december_n in_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o her_o reign_n i_o do_v call_v the_o case_n pitiful_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n deprive_v and_o vex_v as_o after_o shall_v appear_v but_o much_o more_o of_o the_o public_a partiality_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v use_v against_o he_o by_o sway_n of_o the_o time_n and_o by_o such_o man_n as_o occupy_v the_o place_n of_o justice._n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o the_o case_n pass_v and_o judge_v thereof_o yourselves_o 2._o this_o caudery_n in_o the_o term_n of_o s._n hilary_n say_v m._n attorney_n in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n bring_v a_o action_n of_o trespass_n 1._o against_o one_o george_n atton_n for_o break_v of_o his_o close_a in_o north-looffennam_a aforesaid_a upon_o the_o 7._o day_n of_o august_n in_o the_o 31._o year_n of_o the_o say_v q._n but_o atton_n plead_v not_o guyltie_n and_o the_o jury_n find_v that_o the_o say_a cauderie_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefice_n in_o part_n whereof_o the_o close_a be_v break_v by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n cum_fw-la assensu_fw-la a._n b._n c._n d._n etc._n etc._n collegerum_fw-la suorum_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-praier_n and_o refuse_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o same_o controversy_n 3._o heerupon_o it_o come_v in_o question_n how_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o london_n have_v give_v his_o sentence_n either_o rightful_o or_o wrongful_o and_o first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o cauderye_n counsel_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o commission_n give_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o forename_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o certain_a other_o his_o colleag_n elizabethae_fw-la by_o the_o aforesaid_a q._n elizabeth_n letter_n patent_n be_v only_o found_v upon_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o such_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a as_o by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v heretofore_o be_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o the_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n statute_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v such_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n as_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v the_o ground_n whereby_o both_o the_o queen_n be_v endue_v as_o you_o see_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v authority_n also_o give_v she_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o without_o any_o other_o condition_n here_o express_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v please_v her_o majesty_n to_o have_v bestow_v a_o commission_n upon_o so_o many_o lady_n of_o the_o court_n to_o visit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n to_o redress_v their_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n or_o other_o enormity_n or_o instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n name_v by_o she_o she_o have_v think_v good_a to_o nominate_v their_o wife_n for_o high_a commissioner_n over_o they_o to_o reform_v order_n redress_n correct_v or_o amend_v abuse_n i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n why_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o sex_n therein_o and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o queen_n have_v make_v woman_n her_o substitute_n in_o this_o point_n as_o this_o statute_n give_v all_o the_o power_n in_o capite_fw-la to_o herself_o be_v a_o woman_n i_o will_v ask_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_v for_o his_o vicar-general_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la the_o lord_n cromwell_n authority_n that_o be_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o sit_v above_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o synod_n and_o counsel_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n why_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n that_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v may_v not_o have_v appoint_v my_o lady_n cromwell_n or_o any_o such_o other_o lady_n of_o that_o sex_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a that_o profess_v good_a skill_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o reign_n for_o her_o vicaresse-generall_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n nay_o why_o the_o feminne_a sex_n
visitation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o person_n and_o for_o their_o reformation_n order_n and_o correction_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o assign_v nominate_v and_o authorise_v other_o also_o to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v under_o her_o highness_n all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v etc._n etc._n 19_o which_o word_n may_v seem_v by_o their_o often_o name_v of_o visitation_n and_o visit_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o to_o make_v the_o queen_n a_o visitrix_n over_o the_o clergy_n which_o import_v much_o limitation_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o give_v she_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o or_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o person_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o her_o substitute_n have_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminence_n concern_v spiritual_a affair_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v supremacy_n so_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o seem_v to_o restrain_v and_o limit_n not_o call_v her_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o before_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o k._n henry_n and_o k._n edward_n be_v accustom_v but_o rather_o a_o supreme_a visitrix_n as_o by_o these_o word_n appear_v and_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o give_v she_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a that_o by_o any_o power_n or_o person_n ecclesiastical_a have_v ever_o heretofore_o be_v use_v or_o may_v be_v use_v include_v no_o doubt_n therein_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o have_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o england_n they_o make_v her_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n give_v she_o the_o thing_n without_o the_o name_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n with_o these_o multitude_n of_o word_n subtle_o couch_v together_o and_o why_o so_o think_v yond_o i_o shall_v brief_o disclose_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n 20._o when_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o he_o as_o also_o the_o governor_n of_o k._n edward_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n which_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v england_n break_v more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o fear_v yet_o not_o willing_a instead_o thereof_o to_o put_v themselves_o whole_o under_o temporal_a prince_n but_o rather_o to_o rest_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o choose_v congregation_n and_o presbyterye_n to_o govern_v begin_v to_o mislike_v with_o this_o english_a stile_n of_o supreme_a head_n etc._n as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n as_o appear_v by_o diverse_a of_o their_o write_n as_o also_o the_o zwinglians_n and_o much_o more_o afterward_o the_o caluinist_n whereupon_o john_n calvin_n their_o head_n and_o founder_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o amos_n the_o prophet_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o say_a title_n and_o authority_n of_o supreme_a head_n take_v first_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o say_v it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o impious_a and_o the_o same_o assertion_n he_o hold_v during_o his_o life_n as_o after_o by_o occasion_n more_o particular_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o caluinist_n throughout_o other_o country_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o faith_n though_o in_o england_n they_o be_v upon_o this_o point_n divide_v into_o protestant_n and_o puritan_n as_o all_o man_n know_v 21._o this_o then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n when_o q._n elizabeth_n begin_v her_o reign_n those_o that_o be_v near_a about_o she_o and_o most_o prevail_v in_o counsel_n incline_v to_o have_v a_o change_n in_o religion_n that_o thereby_o also_o other_o change_n of_o dignity_n office_n and_o live_n may_v ensue_v and_o desire_v to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o new_a queen_n disposition_n but_o yet_o find_v great_a difficulty_n and_o resistance_n in_o many_o of_o the_o caluinist_n to_o give_v the_o accustom_a title_n of_o headship_n in_o respect_n of_o john_n calvin_n reprobation_n thereof_o head_n they_o devise_v a_o new_a form_n and_o featute_n of_o word_n whereby_o covert_o to_o give_v the_o substance_n without_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a spiritual_a power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o supreme_a head_n under_o the_o name_n of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o same_o statute_n be_v set_v down_o where_o every_o man_n under_o forfiture_n of_o all_o his_o land_n and_o live_n and_o life_n also_o in_o the_o three_o time_n be_v bind_v to_o swear_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o beleive_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o say_v qneene_v be_v supreme_a governess_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o spiritual_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o soul_n in_o england_n but_o this_o of_o the_o qneene_n or_o such_o as_o come_v from_o she_o and_o this_o be_v also_o the_o high_a iniquity_n of_o this_o tragical_a comedy_n among_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v almost_o all_o catholic_a and_o of_o a_o contrary_a belief_n at_o that_o time_n be_v force_v to_o swear_v within_o thirty_o day_n after_o the_o say_a act_n to_o this_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o give_v supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a to_o a_o woman_n whereof_o by_o natural_a divine_a and_o humane_a law_n she_o be_v not_o capable_a as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n shall_v be_v prove_v be_v a_o devise_n of_o some_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n first_o and_o then_o procure_v by_o negociation_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n or_o else_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o foresay_a penalty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sacrilegiouslie_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o against_o their_o conscience_n or_o to_o undo_v themselves_o and_o they_o in_o wordly_a affair_n a_o hard_a and_o miserable_a choice_n 22._o but_o now_o to_o the_o point_n itself_o what_o real_a and_o substantial_a difference_n think_v you_o can_v their_o be_v imagine_v between_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n of_o head-ship_n give_v unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 26._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o this_o of_o visitrix_n or_o supreme_a governess_n give_v to_o q._n elizabeth_n in_o the_o first_o of_o her_o reign_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n mean_v to_o be_v give_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o why_o do_v they_o fly_v the_o word_n in_o this_o which_o they_o use_v in_o that_o and_o why_o do_v they_o use_v such_o large_a circumlocution_n of_o visit_v order_v redress_v and_o the_o like_a for_o as_o for_o k._n henry_n statute_n 1535._o it_o bear_v this_o title_n a_o act_n concern_v the_o king_n highness_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o statute_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o the_o same_o title_n be_v 9_o or_o 10._o year_n after_o give_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o parliament_n if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o have_v any_o authority_n anect_v also_o thereunto_o all_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a declaration_n thereof_o make_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n 15â—7_n it_o say_v thus_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v derive_v and_o deduct_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o these_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o so_o justly_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o court_n ecclesiastical_a within_o these_o say_v two_o realm_n be_v keep_v by_o no_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n either_o foreign_a or_o within_o the_o realm_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v that_o all_o summons_n and_o citation_n and_o other_o process_n ecclesiastical_a in_o all_o cause_n of_o bastardy_n bygamye_n and_o such_o like_a call_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o
partly_o also_o by_o incitation_n of_o flatterer_n that_o seek_v to_o feed_v &_o nourish_v prince_n humour_n in_o that_o behalf_n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n by_o give_v they_o annalum_n &_o baculum_fw-la for_o their_o induction_n to_o their_o benefice_n say_v that_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n before_o he_o have_v use_v and_o exercise_v the_o same_o but_o s._n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n new_o return_v into_o england_n with_o other_o bishop_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o late_a council_n of_o bary_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o this_o contention_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o strong_a as_o the_o next_o year_n after_o be_v the_o three_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o say_v holy_a man_n be_v force_v again_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n pascalis_n and_o thereupon_o to_o leave_v the_o land_n and_o once_o more_o to_o go_v into_o banishment_n primi_fw-la where_o he_o live_v three_o year_n go_v and_o return_v often_o from_o lion_n to_o rome_n say_v malmesbury_n florentius_n and_o hoveden_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o do_v set_v down_o diverse_a epistle_n of_o pope_n pascalis_n both_o to_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n and_o to_o k._n henry_n himself_o wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o first_o why_o he_o can_v not_o grant_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n of_o invest_v bishop_n which_o by_o his_o letter_n send_v by_o clerk_n william_n he_o have_v demand_v say_v grave_a nobis_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la videris_fw-la expetere_fw-la quod_fw-la omnino_fw-la praestare_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n first_o it_o greive_v we_o much_o that_o you_o seem_v to_o demand_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o no_o way_n we_o can_v grant_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v consent_v or_o suffer_v investiture_n to_o be_v make_v by_o your_o excellency_n it_o will_v turn_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a danger_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o before_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o to_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o favour_n again_o prospice_fw-la fili_fw-la charissime_fw-la utrum_fw-la dedecus_fw-la a_o decus_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la sapientissimus_fw-la &_o religiosissimus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la anselmus_n propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la tuo_fw-la lateri_fw-la adharere_fw-la tuo_fw-la veretur_fw-la in_o reguo_fw-la consistere_fw-la qui_fw-la tanta_fw-la de_fw-fr te_fw-la bonae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la audierant_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la sentiant_fw-la quid_fw-la lequentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o consider_v my_o most_o dear_a child_n whether_o this_o be_v a_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n unto_o you_o that_o so_o wise_a and_o religious_a a_o bishop_n as_o anselmus_n be_v shall_v fear_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o live_v with_o you_o or_o to_o remain_v in_o your_o kingdom_n what_o will_v man_n think_v or_o say_v of_o you_o who_o hitherto_o have_v hear_v so_o great_a good_a of_o your_o proceed_n thus_o he_o and_o much_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v from_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n before_o the_o kalend_n of_o december_n 11._o but_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n 1106._o which_o be_v the_o six_o of_o k._n henry_n reign_n he_o be_v in_o some_o difficultye_n in_o normandy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o war_n he_o have_v there_o against_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n and_o many_o great_a man_n that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o perceive_v great_a discontentment_n to_o be_v likewise_o in_o england_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d regard_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o holy_a archbishop_n anselm_n as_o of_o the_o grievous_a exaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o they_o non_fw-fr facâ—â—â—_n potest_fw-la naerrari_fw-la miseria_fw-la say_v florentius_n quam_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la isto_fw-la tempore_fw-la â—errâ—_n anglorum_fw-la propter_fw-la exactiones_fw-la regis_fw-la 1106._o the_o misery_n can_v hardly_o be_v declare_v which_o england_n do_v suffer_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o king_n exaction_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v lay_v together_o &_o god_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o for_o remedy_n he_o think_v best_a to_o go_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o beck_n in_o normandy_n where_o anselm_n remain_v in_o continual_a fast_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o amendment_n reconcile_v and_o there_o agree_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o investiture_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n he_o will_v he_o to_o return_v secure_o into_o england_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o in_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o so_o he_o do_v 12._o and_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n to_o wit_n the_o 15._o of_o august_n the_o k._n confident_a now_o of_o god_n favour_n as_o it_o seem_v upon_o this_o agreement_n gather_v present_o a_o army_n against_o his_o enemy_n &_o upon_o the_o vigil_n of_o s._n michael_n next_o ensue_v enter_v battle_n with_o they_o amendment_n have_v a_o singular_a victory_n &_o take_v therein_o both_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n &_o william_n earl_n of_o morton_n &_o robert_n earl_n of_o stutavill_n william_n crispin_n and_o all_o the_o head_n captain_n of_o normandy_n with_o they_o whereof_o present_o the_o king_n write_v letter_n of_o joy_n to_o archbishop_n anselm_n in_o england_n say_v florentius_n and_o the_o next_o spring_n abouâ—_n easter_n return_v into_o england_n with_o the_o say_a prisoner_n and_o leave_v normandy_n whole_o gain_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o successor_n 13._o and_o upon_o this_o he_o call_v together_o upon_o the_o first_o of_o august_n and_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o his_o lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a consult_v for_o three_o day_n together_o with_o they_o not_o admit_v s._n anselm_n to_o that_o consultation_n lest_o his_o authority_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v over-borne_v the_o matter_n what_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v in_o that_o case_n of_o investiture_n which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v albeit_o diverse_a say_v florentius_n do_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o but_o to_o retain_v the_o use_n which_o both_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n have_v practise_v yet_o other_o allege_v the_o censure_n both_o of_o pope_n vrbanus_n and_o pascalis_n against_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o leave_v unto_o the_o king_n all_o other_o privilege_n and_o regalitye_n the_o king_n on_o the_o 4._o day_n cause_v anselmus_n to_o be_v present_a 1107._o statuit_fw-la say_v florentius_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o reliquum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la baculi_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la vel_fw-la annuli_fw-la quisquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopatu_fw-la aut_fw-la abbatia_n per_fw-la regem_fw-la vel_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la laicam_fw-la manum_fw-la in_o angliâ—_n investiretur_fw-la the_o king_n with_o his_o counsel_n do_v decree_n for_o that_o time_n forward_o that_o no_o man_n in_o england_n shall_v be_v invest_v of_o any_o bishopric_n or_o abbey_n by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o any_o lie_v man_n hand_n or_o power_n with_o give_v he_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n or_o ring_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n of_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bary_n against_o such_o investiture_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v 14._o and_o thus_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v which_o be_v the_o only_a controversy_n of_o importance_n that_o this_o k._n henry_n have_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n 3._o which_o malmesbury_n then_o live_v recount_v as_o do_v of_o conscience_n say_v inuestituras_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la post_fw-la multas_fw-la controversias_fw-la inter_fw-la eum_fw-la &_o anselmum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o &_o sancto_n petro_n remisit_fw-la he_o do_v release_v again_o to_o god_n and_o to_o s._n peter_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n after_o many_o controversy_n have_v there_o about_o with_o anselmus_n investiture_n which_o he_o do_v perform_v so_o sincere_o from_o his_o heart_n as_o afterward_o anselm_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o marry_v his_o only_a daughter_n maude_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 5._o upon_o the_o year_n 1114._o he_o seem_v to_o have_v induce_v his_o son-in-law_n the_o emperor_n to_o remit_v also_o the_o say_a investiture_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n for_o which_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v hold_v so_o long_o and_o scandalous_a broil_n with_o the_o precedent_a pope_n yea_o and_o himself_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o emperor_n henry_n not_o long_o before_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o main_n army_n have_v take_v prisoner_n and_o hold_v for_o certain_a day_n pope_n paescalis_n that_o sit_v before_o calixtus_n thereby_o to_o force_v he_o to_o grant_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v investiture_n which_o now_o upon_o a_o better_a mind_n he_o give_v over_o again_o for_o this_o i_o
to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o friendship_n of_o her_o king_n and_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o she_o 164._o if_o she_o obay_v not_o parochiana_n eniuâ—_n nostra_fw-la es_fw-la say_v he_o sicut_fw-la &_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la deesse_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o you_o be_v our_o parishioner_n aâ—_n also_o your_o husband_n i_o can_v but_o do_v justice_n either_o you_o must_v return_v to_o your_o husband_n again_o queen_n or_o by_o the_o canon-law_n i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o constrain_v you_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n i_o write_v this_o unwilling_o and_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o i_o must_v do_v it_o though_o with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n write_v richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o son_n persuade_v he_o by_o diverse_a earnest_a argument_n to_o return_v into_o grace_n with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o the_o end_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o within_o fifteen_o day_n he_o perform_v it_o not_o he_o have_v express_v commandment_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o how_o this_o matter_n be_v afterward_o end_v or_o compound_v rather_o for_o that_o present_a you_o shall_v hear_v a_o little_a beneath_o though_o again_o upon_o other_o occasion_n matter_n break_v forth_o &_o bring_v the_o afflict_a king_n at_o last_o to_o the_o most_o miserable_a state_n of_o desolation_n in_o mind_n that_o ever_o perhaps_o be_v read_v of_o in_o history_n for_o that_o 2._o as_o stow_z out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n report_v he_o die_v curse_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o give_v god_n curse_v and_o he_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v only_o two_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v or_o go_v back_o in_o this_o albeit_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o diverse_a both_o bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n even_o until_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o his_o death_n where_o unto_o nubergensis_n add_v this_o say_n for_o some_o reason_n thereof_o nondum_fw-la uti_fw-la credo_fw-la satu_fw-la defleverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o believe_v mourn_v or_o bewail_v sufficient_o the_o rigour_n of_o that_o most_o unfortunate_a obstination_n of_o mind_n 25._o which_o he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o venerable_a archbishop_n thomas_n in_o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o think_v this_o great_a prince_n to_o have_v have_v so_o miserable_a a_o end_n in_o this_o world_n that_o our_o lord_n not_o spare_v he_o here_o end_n may_v by_o his_o temporal_a punishment_n prepare_v he_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o nubergensis_n and_o this_o for_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n wherein_o otherwise_o the_o say_a author_n do_v much_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a justicer_n and_o leving_fw-mi father_n to_o his_o people_n a_o great_a almsman_n and_o founder_n of_o pious_a work_n and_o for_o a_o principal_a defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o ecclesiastical_a libertye_n etc._n etc._n virtue_n 7._o but_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o point_n of_o our_o controversy_n about_o his_o religion_n and_o particular_a judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n no_o king_n ever_o of_o our_o nation_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a for_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o occasion_n whereof_o he_o have_v many_o in_o his_o day_n &_o some_o of_o they_o near_o concern_v himself_o as_o that_o of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o for_o oppose_v himself_o against_o certain_a new_a statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a king_n which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o 〈◊〉_d greatness_n and_o temporal_a fortune_n he_o will_v have_v make_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o grandfather_n k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v church_n the_o antiquity_n be_v not_o great_a as_o you_o see_v the_o say_a archbishop_n incur_v high_o his_o heavy_a indignation_n which_o cost_v he_o afterward_o his_o life_n as_o be_v notorious_a and_o these_o law_n be_v six_o in_o number_n as_o the_o history_n of_o that_o time_n do_v set_v they_o down_o the_o first_o that_o no_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n without_o he_o king_n consent_n the_o second_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n though_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o three_o that_o no_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v any_o man_n that_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la but_o by_o the_o king_n approbation_n the_o four_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o punish_v man_n for_o perjury_n â—â—_o violate_v their_o faith_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o king_n court_n the_o five_o that_o clark_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o certain_a cause_n the_o six_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o lay-iudge_n may_v determine_v controversy_n about_o titbe_n or_o church_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o law_n for_o which_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o he_o enpawned_a his_o whole_a power_n therein_o &_o move_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o effectuate_v they_o even_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o can_v not_o and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o here_o be_v not_o pretend_v any_o absolute_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_a delegatory_n in_o certain_a little_a piece_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o or_o rather_o some_o little_a restraint_n of_o that_o supreme_a authority_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n place_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o his_o land_n he_o pretend_v to_o have_v they_o grant_v confirm_v &_o allow_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o say_v they_o have_v be_v to_o his_o grandfather_n but_o can_v not_o show_v it_o for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a prelate_n s._n anselm_n stand_v against_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n so_o as_o he_o prevail_v not_o 9_o it_o be_v here_o also_o special_o to_o be_v note_v against_o m._n attorney_n that_o this_o king_n pretend_v not_o as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o jurisdiction_n against_o clergy_n man_n by_o right_a of_o his_o crown_n but_o by_o concession_n rather_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o for_o so_o express_o affirm_v hoveden_n that_o live_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o require_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n 1164._o and_o confirmation_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o whereunto_o when_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v legatus-natus_a will_v not_o yield_v the_o king_n send_v messenger_n to_o rome_n present_o say_v hoveden_n to_o wit_n john_n â—â—â—â—ford_v &_o geffrey_n ridell_n to_o desire_v of_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o extraordinary_a legate_n in_o england_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n a_o old_a emulator_n and_o enemy_n of_o s._n thomas_n but_o the_o pope_n perceive_v his_o drift_n which_o be_v to_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deny_v the_o king_n petition_n in_o this_o behalf_n though_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o king_n say_v messenger_n pope_n consessit_fw-la dominus_fw-la papa_n ut_fw-la rexipse_n legatus_fw-la esset_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la it_o a_o tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullum_fw-la gravamen_fw-la facere_fw-la posset_n cantuariensi_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la the_o pope_n grant_v that_o k._n henry_n himself_o shall_v be_v his_o legate_n over_o all_o england_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o aggreivaunce_n upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v not_o prejudicate_v his_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o he_o which_o point_n the_o king_n perceive_v and_o that_o his_o whole_a intent_n of_o oppress_v the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v hereby_o prevent_v he_o will_v not_o through_o indignation_n say_v our_o author_n accept_v of_o the_o say_a legation_n but_o send_v back_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o that_o commission_n to_o he_o again_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o he_o refuse_v the_o say_a office_n for_o that_o he_o think_v the_o jurisdiction_n give_v he_o be_v less_o than_o he_o will_v have_v have_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o nothing_o in_o himself_o as_o from_o the_o right_n of_o his_o crown_n 10._o but_o to_o abridge_v this_o matter_n concern_v his_o contention_n with_o s._n thomas_n whereof_o afterward_o he_o sore_o repent_v himself_o as_o you_o will_v hear_v though_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o with_o great_a
heat_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v through_o therein_o by_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o say_a pope_n to_o mislike_v his_o proceed_n and_o to_o stand_v constant_a against_o he_o he_o amayn_v and_o and_o humble_v himself_o present_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o himself_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v by_o his_o bishop_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n for_o there_o be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n a_o large_a epistle_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v subject_n to_o thomas_n the_o archbishop_n write_v unto_o pope_n alexander_n in_o the_o king_n name_n of_o his_o prompt_a obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v apostolic_a ad_fw-la vestra_fw-la quidem_fw-la mandata_fw-la non_fw-la itatus_fw-la intumuit_fw-la non_fw-la elatus_fw-la obedire_fw-la contempsit_fw-la verum_fw-la gratias_fw-la agens_fw-la paterna_fw-la correctioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la submisit_fw-la examini_fw-la when_o the_o king_n receive_v your_o commandment_n he_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o anger_n nor_o proud_o contemn_v to_o obey_v but_o give_v thanks_n for_o your_o fatherly_a correction_n do_v present_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o ipse_fw-la divini_fw-la reverentia_fw-la timoris_fw-la 〈◊〉_d maiestatempreferens_n sed_fw-la ut_fw-la filius_fw-la obediens_fw-la se_fw-la iudicio_fw-la sistere_fw-la legitimaeque_fw-la parere_fw-la sententiae_fw-la seque_fw-la legibus_fw-la alligatum_fw-la prinscipem_fw-la praesto_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la exhibere_fw-la he_o for_o reverence_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prefer_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingly_a state_n but_o as_o a_o obedient_a son_n be_v ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o stand_v to_o judgement_n and_o to_o obey_v lawful_a sentence_n acknowledge_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o this_o then_o be_v his_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o behalf_n which_o he_o present_o show_v in_o fact_n by_o send_v a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n london_n chichester_n and_o excester_n with_o the_o earl_n arundel_n the_o gundavell_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it valerico_fw-la and_o many_o other_o both_o gentleman_n and_o clark_n and_o as_o hoveden_n affirm_v appellavit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la pope_n he_o appeal_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o preâ—ence_n of_o the_o pope_n desire_v that_o two_o legate_n may_v be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n between_o he_o &_o the_o archbishop_n and_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o pacification_n make_v be_v return_v and_o within_o a_o few_o month_n after_o wiked_o slay_v in_o his_o own_o church_n of_o canterbury_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o lawful_a judge_n to_o examine_v &_o punish_v the_o fact_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o k._n henry_n himself_o send_v two_o cardinall-legat_n for_o that_o purpose_n into_o normandy_n 2._o name_v graetianus_n &_o vivianus_n as_o hoveden_n at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o history_n whereof_o k._n henry_n be_v advertise_v that_o be_v present_a then_o in_o those_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o fear_v the_o event_n ad_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la summi_fw-la pontifice_n appellavit_fw-la time_n appeal_v again_o as_o once_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o from_o his_o say_a legate_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o grant_v &_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o he_o in_o that_o matter_n and_o the_o same_o writer_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o say_a king_n fear_v also_o notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o this_o case_n pass_v over_o present_o into_o england_n give_v straight_o order_n and_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o enter_v with_o any_o bull_n or_o breâ—â—_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o except_o first_o he_o give_v caution_n &_o security_n that_o he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v no_o hurt_n or_o greivaunce_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o after_o this_o again_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o iuâ—dâ—dicall_a act_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o affair_n set_v down_o by_o the_o say_v hoveden_n and_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n two_o other_o cardinall-â—â—gats_a theodinus_n and_o albertus_n be_v final_o direct_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n into_o normandy_n legate_n to_o give_v the_o last_o sentence_n upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o who_o k._n henry_n be_v then_o in_o ireland_n and_o cite_v to_o appear_v come_v purposely_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o person_n which_o notable_o signify_v his_o obedience_n and_o there_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o purge_v himself_o swear_v first_o that_o his_o intention_n be_v never_o to_o procure_v the_o say_a archbishop_n death_n and_o second_o promise_v diverse_a thing_n by_o the_o same_o oath_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o have_v give_v some_o occasion_n thereof_o by_o angry_a word_n against_o the_o same_o archbishop_n thomas_n all_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a author_n under_o this_o title_n 136._o record_v likewise_o by_o peter_n blesensis_n purgatio_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la pro_fw-la morte_fw-la beati_fw-la thomae_fw-la henry_n the_o purgation_n or_o satisfaction_n of_o k._n henry_n for_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n &_o thereupon_o ensue_v charta_fw-la absolutionis_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o charter_n of_o absolution_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n by_o the_o say_a legate_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n 13._o and_o among_o other_o six_o or_o seven_o point_n whereunto_o the_o king_n swear_v at_o this_o time_n one_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o swear_v also_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o let_v nor_o permit_v to_o be_v let_v any_o appellation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o any_o that_o do_v appeal_n be_v suspect_v to_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v give_v security_n that_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v or_o procure_v any_o hurt_n to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v that_o controversy_n end_v and_o the_o law_n abolish_v which_o the_o king_n will_v have_v establish_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o see_v clear_o what_o persuasion_n k._n henry_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o his_o loyal_a obedience_n thereunto_o which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o exhibit_v the_o same_o which_o be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v decline_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v from_o the_o force_n of_o pope_n alexander_n his_o authority_n that_o press_v he_o so_o much_o by_o adhere_v to_o some_o one_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o antipope_n that_o by_o faction_n of_o a_o few_o be_v choose_v &_o set_v up_o against_o he_o three_o or_o four_o one_o after_o another_o name_v themselves_o victor_n the_o 4._o calixtus_n the_o 3._o rome_n and_o pascalis_n the_o 3._o and_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o for_o more_o than_o 17._o year_n together_o by_o the_o power_n and_o perversity_n of_o fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_a the_o first_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n who_o often_o also_o allure_v k._n henry_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o schism_n but_o he_o refuse_v follow_v herein_o his_o catholic_a ancestor_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o stand_v constant_o with_o the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o gregory_n the_o 7._o against_o those_o that_o by_o sedition_n of_o henry_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o to_o wit_n cadolus_n call_v himself_o honorius_n the_o 2._o and_o gilbertus_n that_o be_v name_v clement_n the_o 2._o k._n henry_n also_o the_o first_o obay_v the_o true_a pope_n of_o his_o time_n paschalis_n the_o 2._o gâ—lasius_n the_o 2._o calixtus_n the_o 2._o honorius_n the_o 2._o &_o innocentius_n the_o 2._o against_o six_o schismatical_a intruder_n call_v themselves_o clement_n the_o 3._o sylvester_n the_o 3._o gregory_n the_o 8._o celestinus_fw-la the_o 2._o anacletus_fw-la the_o 2._o victor_n the_o 4._o all_o set_v up_o &_o maintain_v by_o the_o german_a emperor_n henry_n the_o 4._o and_o five_o and_o by_o lotharius_n the_o 2._o after_o they_o but_o our_o king_n of_o england_n obey_v always_o their_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o it_o and_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o follow_v their_o virtue_n wisdom_n religion_n and_o magnanimity_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o find_v no_o doubt_n his_o
son_n prince_n lâ—wes_v and_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n that_o make_v war_n against_o he_o all_o who_o he_o first_o command_v to_o surcease_v their_o say_a war_n and_o emnity_n against_o the_o say_v k._n john_n innocentius_n and_o then_o for_o that_o they_o obay_v not_o he_o threaten_v and_o â—enounced_v excommunication_n against_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n name_v waellâ—_n to_o be_v with_o k._n john_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o person_n in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o necessity_n which_o be_v no_o small_a help_n and_o comfort_v unto_o he_o in_o those_o distress_n and_o final_a in_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n why_o his_o young_a son_n henry_n the_o â—_o be_v admit_v for_o king_n notwithstanding_o the_o baron_n firm_a resolution_n promise_n and_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o prince_n law_n be_v forsake_v and_o force_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o england_n the_o say_a legaâ—_n be_v make_v general_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o present_a together_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n marshal_n of_o the_o land_n 64._o and_o as_o for_o the_o say_a baron_n that_o so_o resolute_o stood_v 〈◊〉_d k._n john_n and_o his_o succession_n their_o cause_n be_v about_o the_o privilege_a and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o glergie_n as_o lay_v man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o privilege_n as_o they_o affirm_v that_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o the_o conqueror_n allow_v &_o publish_v again_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o not_o disallow_v by_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o witness_n whereof_o they_o produce_v a_o charter_n of_o the_o say_v k._n henry_n the_o first_o all_o which_o liberty_n law_n and_o ordinance_n k._n john_n promise_v they_o at_o his_o first_o reconciliation_n to_o give_v grâ—inâ—_n and_o ratify_v be_v urge_v afterward_o by_o they_o to_o publish_v the_o same_o â—â—_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n as_o he_o do_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o nobility_n in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n which_o be_v the_o next_o before_o his_o death_n sya_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d writing_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr &_o spontanea_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la concessimu_fw-la &_o charâ—aâ—â—stra_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la obtinuimus_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n innocencia_fw-la confirmâ—n_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la obseruabimus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la bona_fw-la fide_fw-la 〈◊〉_d obseruari_fw-la pope_n we_o have_v grant_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mere_a &_o free_a good_a will_n &_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o our_o charter_n and_o have_v contain_v of_o pope_n innocentius_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o also_o with_o his_o assent_n which_o charter_n both_o we_o shall_v observe_v ourselves_o and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v faithful_o by_o our_o heir_n for_o even_o behold_v that_o k._n john_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v these_o liberty_n himself_o but_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o pope_n innocentius_n for_o more_o stability_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o say_a liberty_n it_o thus_o set_v down_o quod_fw-la anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la iurasâ—â—_n integra_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la illasas_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la libertatem_fw-la electionum_fw-la qâ—â—_n maximae_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la reputatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicunae_n 15._o that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v free_a and_o have_v all_o her_o right_n whole_a and_o all_o hâ—â—_n liberty_n inviolate_a and_o especial_o her_o liberty_n of_o election_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v her_o prelate_n which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o othâ—â—_n liberty_n of_o baron_n nobleman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n 65._o and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o notwithstanding_o these_o two_o grant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o privilege_n k._n john_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o certain_a stranger_n that_o weeâ—â—bout_o he_o of_o his_o country_n in_o france_n be_v persuade_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o again_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o pope_n wrong_v fullâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d intention_n of_o the_o say_a baron_n as_o though_o they_o mean_v not_o so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o conservation_n of_o these_o privilege_n indeed_o aâ—â—â—soâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n to_o the_o king_n of_o fâ—â—nce_n and_o the_o pope_n incline_v to_o beâ—â—uâ—e_v he_o the_o say_a baron_n be_v so_o much_o exasperate_v thereby_o as_o they_o make_v the_o vow_n before_o mention_v never_o to_o obey_v he_o or_o his_o anymore_o and_o thereupon_o call_v over_o the_o say_a prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n give_v he_o london_n and_o all_o the_o south-part_n of_o england_n and_o will_v have_v gain_v he_o the_o rest_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o pope_n resistane_n have_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o k._n john_n have_v not_o die_v at_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o all_o the_o war_n not_o poison_v by_o a_o monk_n as_o foolish_a john_n fox_n do_v affirm_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o many_o print_a and_o paint_a pageant_n of_o his_o book_n but_o upon_o grief_n of_o mind_n monument_n travail_n and_o disorder_n of_o diet_n as_o all_o ancient_a author_n by_o uniform_a consent_n do_v agree_v and_o john_n stow_n cit_v four_o that_o live_v in_o k._n johns_n day_n to_o wit_n matthew_n paris_n roger_n wyndover_n ralph_n niger_n and_o ralph_n gogshall_n in_o their_o history_n of_o that_o tyme._n 66._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o his_o two_o son_n we_o see_v how_o firm_a they_o be_v all_o three_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o over_o england_n in_o those_o day_n and_o how_o full_o the_o same_o be_v in_o practice_n among_o they_o and_o that_o albeit_o in_o some_o case_n &_o cause_n wherein_o they_o receive_v some_o distaste_n they_o struggle_v sometime_o about_o the_o particular_a execution_n thereof_o indeavor_v to_o make_v some_o restraint_n especial_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o stretch_v indirect_o also_o to_o temporal_a affair_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o deny_v the_o say_v ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o much_o less_o do_v ever_o ascribe_v it_o to_o themselves_o which_o so_o clear_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n position_n as_o i_o marvel_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o these_o and_o like_a demonstration_n 67._o and_o for_o that_o his_o often_o repeat_v ground_n be_v that_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v her_o supreme_a authority_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n of_o england_n hitherto_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o statute-lawe_n at_o all_o by_o parliament_n attorney_n until_o the_o ensue_a king_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o for_o other_o law_n we_o see_v here_o what_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o baron_n of_o england_n under_o the_o charter_n both_o of_o 〈◊〉_d k._n henry_n the_o first_o and_o other_o king_n upward_o unto_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o wit_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n her_o liberty_n â—â—nquises_n and_o privilege_n which_o liberty_n as_o other_o where_o i_o have_v note_v and_o must_v often_o hereafter_o do_v the_o same_o do_v infer_v our_o conclusion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n subordinate_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o whole_o distinct_a from_o temporal_a power_n and_o do_v overthrow_n m._n attorney_n assertion_n for_o the_o say_v spiritual_a 〈…〉_z those_o liberty_n be_v as_o they_o be_v that_o 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n in_o 〈…〉_z ction_n choice_n of_o prelate_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z liberty_n be_v mention_v cite_v allowedâ—_n 〈…〉_z by_o any_o king_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o be_v by_o 〈…〉_z they_o unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o so_o often_o receiveâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z tion_n and_o his_o whole_a new_a book_n a_o open_a out_o 〈…〉_z field_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o k._n john_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o third_z that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n after_o the_o conque_v and_o the_o first_o that_o leave_v statute_n write_v and_o whaâ—_n instance_n and_o argument_n m._n attorney_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o for_o his_o purpose_n chap._n x._o year_n hitherto_o have_v we_o pass_v over_o six_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d since_o our_o first_o english_a king_n receâ—ued_v and_o thereby_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o of_o 〈…〉_z bishop_n depend_v thereof_o for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d which_o spiritual_a 〈…〉_z have_v be_v ever_o believe_v 〈…〉_z both_o king_n and_o subject_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z their_o law_n and_o continue_v by_o sum_o 〈…〉_z which_o as_o it_o have_v be_v
declare_v 〈…〉_z proof_n &_o demonstration_n so_o 〈…〉_z ted_a many_o other_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n the_o 〈…〉_z tion_n be_v so_o apparent_a as_o there_o be_v 〈…〉_z coâ—firme_v the_o same_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n m._n attorney_n show_v himself_o so_o poor_a weak_a needy_a &_o naked_a in_o his_o proof_n as_o he_o have_v allege_v only_o hitherto_o but_o four_o instance_n or_o example_n out_o of_o all_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n that_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o favour_v he_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o in_o their_o place_n have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o from_o this_o king_n downward_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o more_o store_n lay_v together_o by_o he_o out_o of_o piece_n or_o rag_n of_o statute_n though_o as_o little_a effectual_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o before_o recite_v and_o refute_v 2._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o young_a k._n henry_n who_o be_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o reign_v somewhat_o more_o than_o 56._o year_n he_o be_v crown_v at_o gloucester_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n by_o one_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o follow_v he_o and_o this_o especial_o as_o have_v be_v say_v through_o the_o presence_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o foresaid_a wallo_n pope_n innocentius_n his_o legate_n three_o who_o earnest_o persuade_v and_o invite_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o young_a king_n and_o to_o forsake_v prince_n lewes_n of_o france_n that_o have_v london_n and_o the_o southparte_n of_o england_n deliver_v unto_o he_o and_o final_o denounce_v excommunication_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v this_o k._n henry_n &_o thereby_o draw_v at_o length_n all_o the_o lord_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n in_o effect_n to_o return_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v chief_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o say_v king_n person_n and_o realm_n for_o a_o time_n together_o with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v needful_a here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o say_a coronation_n with_o the_o ordinary_a oath_n which_o all_o king_n take_v humble_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o do_v justice_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o for_o i_o we_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o k._n john_n this_o man_n father_n &_o some_o other_o king_n before_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o there_o be_v to_o be_v note_v as_o particular_a in_o this_o man_n coronation_n that_o present_o after_o his_o say_a oath_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n as_o matthew_n paris_n set_v it_o down_o 1216._o deinde_fw-la fecit_fw-la homagium_fw-la sancta_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la innocentio_n papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o he_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n three_o and_o to_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n thereof_o for_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v faithful_o pay_v every_o year_n those_o thousand_o mark_n of_o tribute_n which_o his_o father_n k._n john_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o say_a church_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o first_o solemn_a homage_n that_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o any_o king_n for_o temporal_a obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o coronation_n for_o albeit_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o in_o his_o sorrowful_a epistle_n before_o mention_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a affliction_n write_v as_o petrus_n blesensis_n set_v it_o down_o pp_n who_o be_v his_o secretary_n vestrae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la est_fw-la regnum_fw-la augliae_fw-la &_o quantem_fw-la ad_fw-la seudatorij_fw-la iuris_fw-la obligationem_fw-la vobis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la teneor_fw-la &_o astringor_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v of_o your_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o you_o only_o be_o i_o bind_v as_o subject_n for_o so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o obligation_n of_o feudatorie_n right_n yet_o be_v this_o by_o most_o man_n understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o king_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o ancient_a voluntary_a tribute_n before_o mention_v of_o peter-pence_n or_o else_o of_o some_o particular_a agreement_n make_v between_o the_o say_a pope_n alexander_n and_o he_o upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n 4._o but_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n continue_v by_o his_o son_n after_o he_o until_o k._n john_n upon_o the_o occasion_n before_o specify_v make_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o yet_o afterward_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1245._o and_o 29._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n when_o a_o general_n council_n be_v gather_v by_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 4._o at_o liâ—â—_n in_o france_n walsingham_n write_v that_o four_o noble_a man_n 1245._o together_o with_o the_o king_n advocate_n or_o attorney_n william_n powycke_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n &_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o say_a council_n and_o pope_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a ordination_n and_o concession_n of_o k._n john_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n for_o many_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o so_o we_o se_fw-mi that_o in_o this_o very_a contradiction_n what_o respect_n they_o bear_v ibidem_fw-la â—oth_o to_o that_o council_n and_o head_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o 4._o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o be_v content_a to_o remit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v say_v walsingham_n remindigere_fw-la mâ—râ—sa_fw-la deliberatione_n that_o the_o thing_n require_v a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o suspense_n for_o that_o time_n 5._o but_o to_o return_v to_o this_o young_a king_n again_o who_o be_v first_o as_o have_v be_v say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n &_o the_o earl_n of_o penbroke_a high_a marshal_n of_o england_n and_o after_o his_o death_n age_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o the_o say_v king_n reign_n &_o the_o legate_n departure_n he_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o government_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 12â—3_n and_o y._n of_o his_o reign_n at_o what_o time_n be_v 17._o year_n old_a and_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o great_a desire_n to_o govern_v as_o young_a prince_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v think_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o so_o send_v privy_a messenger_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o say_v matthew_n paris_n and_o request_v at_o his_o hand_n 122â—_n for_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v able_a to_o govern_v of_o himself_o together_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o to_o receive_v into_o his_o hand_n all_o those_o castle_n &_o land_n which_o diverse_a of_o his_o baron_n do_v hold_v in_o his_o name_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n death_n which_o thing_n be_v grant_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o baron_n about_o the_o same_o with_o authority_n and_o commandment_n to_o compel_v they_o by_o censure_n to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o any_o shall_v refuse_v 6._o and_o two_o year_n after_o this_o again_o when_o he_o be_v 19_o year_n old_a he_o call_v a_o parliament_n do_v decree_n and_o publish_v the_o famous_a great_a charter_n call_v magna_fw-la chaerta_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o charter_n of_o forest_n for_o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v happen_v in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o nonage_n privilege_n which_o do_v evident_o declare_v his_o dutiful_a respect_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o especial_o to_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a not_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o piece_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o declare_v by_o many_o example_n wherein_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o be_v teach_v both_o by_o the_o presidence_n of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o by_o the_o common_a induction_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o as_o well_o after_o he_o come_v to_o full_a age_n as_o before_o and_o so_o continue_v unto_o his_o die_a day_n 7._o and_o for_o that_o this_o man_n reign_n be_v large_a and_o of_o many_o year_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o particular_a proof_n and_o example_n of_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o practice_n thereof_o in_o all_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a &_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a
church-cause_n whereof_o m._n attorney_n as_o before_o you_o have_v see_v set_v down_o a_o long_a catalogue_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n but_o must_v necessary_o be_v remit_v to_o spiritual_a court_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v matter_n and_o affair_n be_v leave_v as_o full_o and_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o english-clergy_n 3_o with_o their_o subordination_n to_o their_o head_n the_o pope_n by_o this_o k._n henry_n as_o by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n without_o the_o intermeddle_v of_o any_o secular_a man_n therein_o as_o judge_v or_o have_v authority_n ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o intercession_n and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o none_o more_o apparent_a then_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o election_n and_o promotion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n wherein_o though_o since_o that_o time_n by_o agreement_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a catholic_a temporal_a prince_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n denomination_n and_o presentation_n yet_o than_o they_o have_v notâ—_n but_o that_o all_o election_n be_v free_a to_o the_o chapter_n of_o church_n and_o monastery_n &_o the_o confirmation_n common_o be_v seek_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o part_n therein_o but_o only_o that_o the_o say_v election_n must_v be_v make_v by_o his_o leave_n &_o so_o present_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o of_o this_o &_o other_o like_a matter_n we_o may_v give_v example_n without_o end_n for_o that_o every_o day_n they_o fall_v out_o as_o for_o example_n upon_o the_o year_n 1226._o which_o be_v the_o ten_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n richard_n be_v dead_a the_o k._n endeavour_v great_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o certain_a chaplain_n of_o he_o name_v luke_n into_o that_o dignity_n &_o deal_v earnest_o with_o the_o prior_n &_o covent_n of_o that_o câ—â—rch_n to_o who_o the_o election_n belong_v to_o further_a the_o same_o but_o they_o hold_v the_o man_n unworthy_a say_v matthew_n paris_n for_o so_o great_a a_o dignity_n choose_v a_o learned_a and_o virtuous_a priest_n that_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o worcester_n name_v william_n scot_n durham_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o be_v content_a therewith_o and_o so_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3._o but_o k._n henry_n be_v offend_v therewith_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n with_o another_o prior_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o rome_n to_o contradict_v the_o say_a election_n and_o thereby_o hâ—ld_v it_o in_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n until_o pope_n honorius_n be_v dead_a and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n he_o do_v reject_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o before_o name_v and_o translate_v unto_o durham_n richard_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n 1228._o and_o the_o same_o year_n determine_v also_o that_o great_a controversy_n say_v our_o author_n that_o have_v last_v diverse_a year_n between_o the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o coventry_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o lichfield_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v choose_v their_o bishop_n and_o the_o say_v pope_n determination_n be_v that_o one_o part_n shall_v choose_v he_o one_o time_n and_o the_o other_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o prior_n of_o coventry_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o both_o election_n neither_o do_v the_o king_n contradict_v this_o ordination_n 16._o moreover_o in_o this_o very_a same_o year_n of_o 1228_o die_v cardinal_n stephen_n langhton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o who_o and_o against_o who_o k._n john_n move_v so_o great_a trouble_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o monk_n according_a to_o order_n have_v obtain_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o make_v their_o election_n of_o a_o new_a canterbury_n they_o choose_v a_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o call_v walter_n hemesham_n but_o the_o king_n after_o some_o deliberation_n not_o like_v of_o he_o begin_v to_o lay_v diverse_a objection_n against_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o author_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n but_o he_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n go_v to_o rome_n whereupon_o the_o king_n set_v down_o his_o objection_n in_o writing_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o chester_n together_o with_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bedford_n for_o his_o ambassador_n to_o contradict_v the_o same_o also_o who_o pope_n gregory_n have_v hear_v and_o consider_v for_o diverse_a month_n together_o give_v sentence_v the_o next_o year_n after_o against_o he_o and_o at_o the_o instance_n both_o of_o the_o king_n &_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n elect_v of_o himself_o into_o that_o dignity_n one_o richard_n that_o be_v chancellor_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n virum_fw-la eminentis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la &_o literatura_fw-la &_o conversationis_fw-la â—â—_o nestae_fw-la say_v our_o author_n a_o man_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o honest_a conversation_n though_o he_o do_v add_v this_o that_o to_o obtain_v this_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o to_o reject_v the_o othâ—â—_n the_o say_a king_n messenger_n offer_v that_o his_o majesty_n &_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v content_a to_o grant_v to_o his_o holiness_n a_o ten_o over_o all_o england_n for_o his_o war_n against_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n but_o howsoever_o that_o be_v this_o prove_v evident_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n ouâ—r_n england_n by_o this_o king_n as_o do_v infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v over_o many_o to_o be_v recount_v in_o this_o place_n 17._o for_o first_o this_o very_a archbishop_n richard_n be_v procure_v as_o you_o have_v see_v with_o such_o diligence_n by_o the_o king_n three_o year_n after_o his_o election_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1231._o when_o the_o king_n in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n exact_v as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o laity_n a_o certain_a payment_n or_o contribution_n of_o money_n call_v scutagium_fw-la not_o accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v before_o ibidem_fw-la the_o say_a archbishop_n with_o his_o bishop_n audacter_fw-la resistentes_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la tenerentur_fw-la viri_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la iudicio_fw-la subijci_fw-la laicorum_fw-la bold_o resist_v say_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o clergyman_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v under_o the_o judgement_n of_o layman_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o moreover_o the_o say_a archbishop_n go_v private_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n 3._o complain_v much_o of_o his_o high_a justicer_n hubert_n de_fw-fr burgo_n earl_n of_o kent_n for_o detain_v certain_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o little_a after_o not_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o the_o king_n he_o pronounce_v excommunication_n against_o the_o say_a hubert_n and_o other_o detainer_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v keep_v they_o company_n except_o only_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o have_v do_v this_o he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o go_v thither_o himself_o against_o who_o the_o king_n send_v one_o roger_n de_fw-fr cantelù_fw-fr and_o diverse_a other_o learned_a man_n for_o his_o procurator_n who_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o have_v hear_v give_v sentence_n for_o the_o say_a archbishop_n richard_n against_o the_o king_n 3._o proposuerunt_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o contrarium_fw-la clerici_fw-la regis_fw-la say_v matthew_n paris_n pro_fw-la ipso_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o justiciario_fw-la multa_fw-la inaniter_fw-la allegantes_fw-la sed_fw-la parum_fw-la vel_fw-la nihil_fw-la profecerunt_fw-la quia_fw-la causa_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la iusta_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o favorabilis_fw-la the_o king_n clark_n and_o procurator_n propose_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o justicer_n but_o of_o no_o moment_n and_o consequent_o they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o archbishop_n cause_n be_v both_o just_a and_o favourable_a see_v here_o again_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o practice_n 18._o and_o when_o this_o good_a archbishop_n richard_n die_v in_o his_o way_n homeward_o leave_v the_o church_n void_a again_o of_o a_o pastor_n the_o prior_n and_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n choose_v for_o archbishop_n one_o ralph_n neâ—il_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o cauncelour_n of_o the_o realm_n whereat_o the_o king_n be_v very_o glad_a send_v his_o messenger_n together_o with_o the_o party_n choose_v and_o the_o monk_n that_o accompany_v he_o to_o rome_n for_o his_o confirmation_n but_o pope_n gregory_n upon_o the_o information_n of_o one_o simon_n de_fw-fr langituna_fw-la pope_n to_o who_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o person_n be_v commit_v do_v refuse_v he_o as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o a_o courtier_n and_o unapt_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v but_o indeed_o as_o some_o suspect_v lest_o be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n and_o of_o much_o authority_n
out_o of_o king_n henry_n which_o shall_v go_v in_o this_o own_o word_n as_o before_o we_o have_v accustom_v the_o attorney_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o over_o sithence_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sue_v afore_o any_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a within_o this_o realm_n for_o any_o thing_n fol._n whereof_o that_o court_n by_o allowance_n and_o custom_n have_v not_o lawful_a conusaunce_n the_o king_n do_v ever_o by_o his_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n prohibit_v they_o to_o proceed_v and_o if_o the_o suggestion_n make_v to_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o prohibition_n be_v ground_v be_v after_o find_v untrue_a then_o the_o king_n by_o his_o writ_n of_o consultation_n under_o his_o great_a seal_n do_v allow_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v also_o in_o all_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o his_o progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o ever_o sithence_o if_o any_o issue_n be_v join_v upon_o the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n general_a bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n &_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n bastardy_n or_o such_o like_a all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o court_n be_v so_o necessary_o incident_a to_o the_o other_o as_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o can_v not_o deliver_v justice_n to_o the_o party_n as_o well_o in_o these_o particular_a case_n as_o in_o a_o number_n of_o case_n before_o specify_v whereof_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v jurisdiction_n now_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v obey_v belong_v to_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a government_n etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_a divine_a 28._o the_o conclusion_n or_o inference_n upon_o this_o narration_n must_v be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n to_o be_v m._n attorney_n own_o and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o any_o other_o lawyer_n book_n as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o narration_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o king_n appoint_v that_o each_o court_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a shall_v handle_v matter_n and_o cause_n law_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o and_o the_o one_o not_o to_o intrude_v itself_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o and_o to_o this_o effect_n be_v his_o writ_n appoint_v of_o prohibition_n where_o matter_n be_v assume_v which_o ought_v not_o in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v treat_v and_o of_o consultation_n to_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v when_o their_o right_n be_v know_v all_o which_o make_v for_o we_o show_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v the_o subordination_n between_o these_o two_o court_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o direct_v the_o temporal_a where_o any_o one_o thing_n may_v belong_v unto_o they_o both_o as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o man_n be_v impeach_v of_o bastardy_n &_o thereupon_o his_o inheritance_n be_v claim_v by_o another_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v first_o to_o give_v sentence_n of_o the_o marriage_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o &_o then_o according_a to_o that_o sentence_n be_v the_o temporal_a court_n to_o give_v possession_n or_o not_o of_o the_o inheritance_n 29._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n intend_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n above_o the_o king_n temporal_a be_v plain_a and_o evident_a by_o a_o other_o statute_n of_o this_o manner_n which_o m._n attorney_n will_v not_o see_v make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a that_o when_o any_o such_o plea_n of_o bastardy_n be_v hold_v in_o any_o court_n of_o the_o king_n the_o judge_n thereof_o shall_v make_v proclamation_n once_o in_o their_o court_n &_o the_o chauncelour_n of_o england_n certify_v thereof_o by_o they_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v make_v 3._o several_a proclamation_n in_o 3._o several_a month_n in_o the_o chancery_n 11._o that_o all_o person_n pretend_v any_o interest_n to_o object_v against_o the_o party_n shall_v sue_v to_o the_o ordinary_a or_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o writ_n of_o certificate_n from_o the_o say_a judge_n or_o judge_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v direct_v to_o make_v their_o allegation_n and_o objection_n against_o the_o party_n as_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n require_v and_o that_o without_o this_o form_n observe_v all_o other_o process_n shall_v be_v void_a etc._n etc._n 30._o and_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o careful_a the_o ancient_a law_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a court_n as_o the_o superior_a well_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o how_o not_o only_o ordinary_a judge_n but_o the_o chancellor_n of_o england_n himself_o &_o his_o high_a court_n of_o chancery_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v unto_o this_o temporal_a for_o that_o of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n judgement_n depend_v in_o all_o such_o cause_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a court_n and_o by_o this_o you_o will_v see_v also_o the_o vain_a sleight_n of_o m._n attorney_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n to_o certify_v the_o loyalty_n of_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o where_o do_v he_o find_v in_o any_o ancient_a law_n at_o all_o those_o word_n as_o mediate_v officer_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o court_n &_o in_o the_o latin_a himself_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n to_o his_o court_n though_o in_o call_v the_o bishop_n mediate_v officer_n or_o minister_v which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o superior_a officer_n for_o that_o in_o mediation_n and_o subordination_n of_o officer_n and_o minister_n that_o govern_v the_o mediate_a have_v the_o high_a room_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n and_o court_n whereof_o he_o be_v officer_n he_o include_v a_o contradiction_n against_o himself_o for_o than_o be_v the_o say_a bishop_n also_o above_o all_o immediate_a temporal_a judge_n that_o must_v give_v he_o certificate_n whereof_o the_o chancellor_n we_o see_v be_v one_o even_o in_o the_o king_n temporal_a court_n themselves_o 31._o but_o the_o inference_n be_v much_o more_o subtle_a when_o m._n attorney_n say_v all_o which_o do_v apparent_o prove_v that_o those_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v under_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n but_o m._n attorney_n must_v not_o so_o huddle_n up_o jurisdiction_n and_o commandment_n for_o that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v be_v under_o the_o commandment_n &_o government_n of_o the_o temporal_a prince_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o one_o to_o do_v their_o office_n &_o duty_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o may_v he_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o notify_v their_o sentence_n judgement_n &_o proceed_n to_o his_o court_n &_o his_o court_n to_o inform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n for_o good_a &_o mutual_a correspondence_n between_o they_o both_o which_o we_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n 32._o but_o jurisdiction_n which_o m._n attorney_n crafty_o confound_v here_o and_o shuffle_v up_o with_o commandment_n be_v a_o far_o different_a thing_n import_v a_o high_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o bishop_n and_o their_o spiritual_a court_n court_n then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a court_n for_o that_o the_o prince_n have_v both_o power_n in_o himself_o may_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o any_o temporal_a judge_n to_o decide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n also_o in_o his_o court_n which_o yet_o m._n attorney_n do_v often_o deny_v that_o the_o common-lawe_n can_v take_v conusaunce_n of_o such_o affair_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v worth_a no_o less_o than_o laughter_n to_o hear_v he_o repeat_v so_o often_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o though_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o those_o court_n for_o that_o all_o court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n in_o that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n government_n and_o direction_n and_o to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o in_o this_o sense_n who_o yet_o challenge_v no_o spiritual_a authority_n therein_o as_o by_o
judge_v of_o such_o possession_n as_o depend_v of_o legitimation_n we_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_a possession_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o court_n you_o examine_v only_o the_o principal_a cause_n concern_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o marriage_n itself_o and_o determine_v the_o same_o 43._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o m._n attorney_n allege_v this_o instance_n have_v allege_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o or_o for_o himself_o for_o that_o when_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n refuse_v to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o england_n concern_v inheritance_n upon_o legitimation_n they_o say_v no_o more_o then_o be_v allow_v they_o by_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o how_o will_v m._n attorney_n infer_v of_o this_o that_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o hold_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o this_o must_v be_v his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o his_o instance_n or_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o 44._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v by_o the_o way_n how_o these_o man_n do_v use_v to_o over-lash_a in_o their_o asseveration_n to_o help_v their_o feeble_a cause_n thereby_o matter_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o the_o issue_n bear_v before_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n be_v as_o lawful_a and_o inheritable_a marriage_n follow_v as_o the_o issue_n bear_v after_o marriage_n but_o this_o be_v not_o sincere_o relate_v for_o the_o canon-law_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v put_v diverse_a restriction_n both_o in_o the_o person_n to_o be_v legitimate_a and_o in_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n whereunto_o they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o also_o concern_v the_o country_n &_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o be_v legitimate_a of_o all_o which_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n and_o consideration_n m._n attorney_n say_v nothing_o his_o intention_n therein_o may_v easy_o be_v guess_v at_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o second_o father_n and_o son_n and_o what_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o they_o towards_o the_o prove_v of_o his_o purpose_n chap._n xi_o have_v now_o come_v down_o by_o orderly_a descent_n of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n &_o more_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o our_o christian_a english_a king_n &_o show_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n &_o comforme_v also_o in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o our_o controversy_n about_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o england_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o so_o large_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o three_o henries_n since_o the_o conquest_n of_o famous_a memory_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o last_o of_o they_o author_n also_o and_o parent_n of_o all_o statute-law_n in_o our_o realm_n we_o be_v to_o examine_v now_o in_o order_n three_o edwardes_n lineal_o succeed_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o three_o proceed_v from_o this_o last_o name_v henry_n under_o which_o edwardes_n and_o their_o offspring_n m._n attorney_n pretend_v more_o restraint_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n external_a jurisdiction_n then_o under_o former_a king_n which_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o some_o such_o occasion_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v yet_o will_v you_o find_v the_o matter_n far_o short_a of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o hereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o spiritual_a soveraingty_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o shall_v see_v it_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o nine_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o i._o 2._o when_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o die_v 1307._o his_o elder_a son_n prince_n edward_n be_v occupy_v in_o the_o war_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v then_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o three_o year_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n death_n return_v present_o homeward_o and_o pass_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n find_v there_o new_o make_v pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o call_v before_o theobald_n with_o who_o in_o time_n past_a he_o have_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v while_o he_o be_v legate_n for_o his_o predecessor_n vrbane_n the_o four_o in_o the_o say_a war_n of_o the_o holy-land_n who_o receive_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o love_n prâ—â—â—_n and_o grant_v unto_o he_o sai_z stow_z the_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n in_o england_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a for_o one_o year_n &_o the_o like_a to_o his_o brother_n edmund_n for_o a_o other_o in_o recompense_n of_o their_o expense_n make_v in_o the_o holy-land_n whereupon_o when_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o say_a gregory_n call_v a_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o be_v the_o second_o hold_v in_o that_o place_n of_o above_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n and_o a_o thousand_o other_o prelate_n king_n edward_n send_v also_o a_o most_o honourable_a embassage_n thither_o both_o of_o bishop_n and_o nobleman_n 3._o this_o king_n edward_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1272._o continue_a the_o same_o for_o almost_o 35._o year_n longshank_n with_o variable_a event_n for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tall_a and_o goodly_a prince_n in_o person_n high_a in_o stature_n and_o thereof_o surname_v longshank_n so_o be_v he_o in_o mind_n also_o no_o less_o warlike_a haughty_a earnest_a and_o much_o give_v to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o when_o once_o he_o set_v himself_o thereon_o though_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o calm_a &_o out_o of_o passion_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o religious_a and_o pious_a prince_n 4._o of_o the_o late_a may_v be_v example_n among_o other_o thing_n his_o special_a devotion_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o both_o matthew_n westminster_n edward_n and_o walsingham_n do_v recount_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o do_v continue_v the_o same_o throughout_o his_o life_n by_o occasion_n of_o many_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d from_o imminent_a danger_n which_o himself_o ascribe_v to_o the_o say_a devotion_n and_o to_o our_o bless_a lady_n special_a protection_n whereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o piety_n of_o the_o say_a king_n show_v in_o diverse_a other_o occasion_n as_o first_o of_o all_o when_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o voluntary_o set_v forth_o publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o his_o father_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n say_v as_o in_o the_o say_a charter_n be_v to_o be_v read_v charta_fw-la pro_n salute_v animae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o animarum_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la nostroruus_fw-la regum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la exaltationem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la spontanea_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la reluntate_fw-la nostra_fw-la dedimus_fw-la &_o concessinius_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o good_a will_n this_o charter_n for_o the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o our_o predecessor_n as_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o amendment_n of_o our_o kidgdome_n etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o the_o like_a piety_n he_o show_v in_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o journey_n with_o a_o great_a army_n towards_o scotland_n and_o his_o wife_n q._n eleanor_n daughter_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o three_o of_o spain_n surname_v the_o saint_n a_o most_o virtuous_a &_o religious_a lady_n fall_v sick_a &_o die_v near_o the_o border_n thereof_o he_o leave_v his_o course_n return_v back_o with_o her_o dead_a body_n to_o london_n 1191._o cunctis_fw-la diebus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la eam_fw-la plangebat_fw-la say_v walsingham_n &_o jesum_fw-la benignum_fw-la iugis_fw-la precibus_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la interpellabat_fw-la eleemosynarum_fw-la largitiones_fw-la &_o missarum_fw-la celebrationes_fw-la pro_fw-la ea_fw-la diversis_fw-la regni_fw-la locis_fw-la ordinans_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la &_o procurans_fw-la soul_n the_o king_n do_v bewail_v this_o queen_n death_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v by_o continual_a prayer_n call_v upon_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o use_v mercy_n towards_o she_o ordain_v great_a store_n of_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v for_o she_o as_o also_o procure_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o and_o moreover_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o say_a body_n rest_v as_o it_o come_v to_o london_n he_o erect_v great_a goodly_a cross_n in_o her_o memory_n ut_fw-la à _fw-la transeuntibus_fw-la say_v walsingham_n
case_n make_v direct_o against_o m._n attorney_n conclusion_n for_o that_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o superior_a judge_n 1580._o over_o english_a bishop_n above_o himself_o and_o then_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o sage_n name_v by_o m._n attorney_n that_o think_v he_o so_o deep_o to_o have_v offend_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n far_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n seize_v only_o upon_o temporalitye_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v when_o she_o fall_v out_o with_o m._n grindall_n her_o primate_n and_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o she_o by_o her_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n deprive_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o appoint_v commissary_n of_o her_o own_o in_o diverse_a country_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o jurisdiction_n as_o immediate_a from_o herself_o which_o this_o k._n edward_n do_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o thereby_o show_v that_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o of_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n &_o so_o this_o example_n or_o instance_n of_o seize_v upon_o temporalty_n either_o by_o right_n or_o wrong_n prove_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n let_v we_o pass_v then_o to_o his_o 3._o instance_n the_o attorney_n concern_v man_n twice_o marry_v call_v bigami_fw-la hâ—ere_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o a_o constitution_n make_v at_o the_o councelll_n of_o lâ—ons_n have_v exclude_v from_o all_o privilege_n of_o clergy_n whereupon_o certain_a prelate_n when_o such_o person_n have_v be_v attaint_v for_o fellow_n have_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v they_o deliver_v as_o clerk_n which_o be_v make_v bigami_fw-la before_o the_o same_o constitution_n it_o be_v agree_v and_o declare_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n that_o the_o same_o constitution_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o wise_a that_o whether_o they_o be_v bigami_fw-la before_o the_o same_o constitution_n or_o after_o they_o shall_v not_o from_o henceforth_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prelate_n but_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o other_o lay_a people_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 31._o about_o this_o instance_n take_v out_o of_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v note_v that_o albeit_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o only_o of_o the_o late_a constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o concern_v bigamy_n or_o those_o that_o be_v twice_o marry_v yet_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o of_o more_o antiquity_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o may_v appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a title_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la non_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o decretall_n 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v may_v not_o take_v holy_a order_n but_o yet_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o such_o man_n have_v primam_fw-la tonsuram_fw-la or_o minores_fw-la ordines_fw-la and_o thereby_o make_v clerk_n may_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n for_o their_o person_n bigamy_n and_o good_n suit_n in_o law_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n this_o controversy_n i_o say_v which_o include_v many_o branch_n &_o consequence_n especial_o for_o england_n be_v define_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n or_o decision_n be_v in_o these_o word_n bigamis_fw-la begamos_n omni_fw-la privilegio_fw-la clericali_fw-la declaramus_fw-la esse_fw-la nudatos_fw-la &_o correction_n forisae_fw-la cidaris_fw-la addictos_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la contraria_fw-la non_fw-la obstante_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quoque_fw-la sub_fw-la anathe_v mate_n prohibemus_fw-la defer_v tonsuram_fw-la vel_fw-la habitum_fw-la clericalem_fw-la we_o do_v declare_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o privilege_n of_o clergyman_n &_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n notwithstanding_o any_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o we_o do_v forbid_v they_o also_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v nor_o priestly_a habit_n or_o apparel_n of_o clergyman_n 32._o which_o decision_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n come_v forth_o present_o there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n in_o england_n whether_o such_o bigamy_n as_o have_v bear_v that_o attire_n and_o tonsure_v before_o that_o time_n and_o be_v now_o in_o present_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n england_n for_o deliver_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o secular_a justice_n hand_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o or_o no_o for_o that_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o council_n mean_v only_o of_o these_o bigamye_n that_o shall_v bear_v the_o habit_n afterward_o unto_o which_o opinion_n as_o to_o the_o more_o pious_a and_o pitiful_a the_o bishop_n incline_v demand_v to_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n all_o such_o felon_n as_o have_v be_v clerk_n or_o take_v for_o clerk_n before_o the_o council_n but_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n be_v of_o a_o other_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o pope_n gregory_n his_o decision_n be_v in_o general_a term_n and_o except_v none_o neither_o before_n nor_o after_o and_o thereby_o understand_v and_o mean_v to_o exclude_v all_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o decision_n thereof_o and_o now_o let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n judge_v whether_o this_o example_n make_v more_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n or_o against_o he_o for_o that_o here_o the_o king_n &_o his_o counsel_n do_v stand_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o it_o lie_v than_o those_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o will_v have_v have_v these_o bigamye_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n and_o therefore_o urge_v to_o have_v it_o punctual_o and_o exact_o observe_v and_o for_o that_o man_n of_o reason_n may_v marvel_v why_o m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n in_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v in_o such_o a_o instance_n so_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o seek_v to_o remedy_v the_o matter_n by_o this_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n observe_v say_v he_o how_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n expound_v how_o the_o say_a council_n of_o lion_n shall_v be_v understand_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o allow_v here_o attorney_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o diligent_a commentary_n think_v you_o forsooth_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o counsel_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n of_o lion_n for_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o expound_v &_o admit_v the_o say_v counsel_n decree_n by_o which_o argument_n m._n attorney_n may_v prove_v also_o that_o archbishop_n peckam_n of_o canterbury_n call_v a_o synod_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o bishop_n suffragans_fw-la and_o other_o prelate_n for_o receive_v publish_v and_o observe_v the_o say_a decree_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o very_a next_o year_n after_o it_o be_v hold_v do_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o council_n and_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v allow_v and_o expound_v the_o same_o decree_n and_o do_v not_o every_o man_n see_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v 34._o and_o yet_o you_o must_v note_v further_o that_o for_o better_a bring_v in_o of_o this_o argument_n m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o text_n extreme_o in_o three_o or_o four_o thing_n to_o make_v place_n for_o this_o his_o note_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o statute_n for_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o put_v forth_o in_o latin_a and_o so_o be_v it_o extant_a until_o this_o day_n it_o be_v say_v quidam_fw-la praelati_fw-la sâ—â—quam_fw-la clericos_fw-la exigerunt_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberandos_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_a prelate_n do_v require_v or_o exact_v to_o have_v such_o bigamy_n deliver_v free_o unto_o they_o as_o clerk_n which_o be_v make_v biganny_n before_o the_o say_a constitution_n m._n attorney_n say_v certain_a prelate_n have_v pray_v to_o have_v they_o deliver_v whereas_o between_o exigere_fw-la and_o rogare_fw-la to_o exact_v and_o pray_v be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o this_o case_n 35._o and_o again_o where_o it_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o declaratum_fw-la coram_fw-la rege_fw-la &_o consilio_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la constitutio_fw-la illa_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la siuè_fw-fr effecti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la bigami_fw-la ante_fw-la praedictam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la siuè_fw-fr post_n de_fw-la catero_fw-la non_fw-la liberentur_fw-la praelatis_fw-la imò_fw-la fiat_fw-la de_fw-la
note_v more_o diligent_o such_o matter_n do_v in_o great_a part_n fail_v us._n for_o that_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n end_v with_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o as_o the_o other_o matthew_n paris_n before_o he_o do_v with_o this_o man_n father_n k._n henry_n the_o three_o and_o roger_n hoveden_n before_o he_o again_o with_o k._n john_n and_o william_n nubergensis_n &_o petrus_n blesensis_n before_o they_o with_o k._n richardâ—_n â—_z &_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n henry_n huntingdon_n as_o also_o florentius_n wigorniensis_n with_o his_o continuance_n end_n make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o history_n partly_o under_o k._n stephen_n and_o partly_o under_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o so_o as_o now_o downward_o from_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o we_o shall_v only_o have_v raynulph_n of_o chester_n and_o thomas_n walsingam_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o this_o time_n that_o do_v ensue_v who_o yet_o be_v nothing_o so_o copious_a or_o diligent_a as_o diverse_a of_o the_o former_a 41._o this_o edward_n therefore_o second_o of_o that_o name_n and_o surname_v of_o carnarvan_n for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o town_n of_o wales_n when_o his_o father_n lie_v with_o a_o army_n in_o those_o part_n to_o reduce_v that_o country_n to_o subjection_n as_o he_o do_v who_o be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o three_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o year_n 1307._o &_o receive_v two_o special_a thing_n in_o charge_n say_v walsingam_n from_o his_o father_n under_o pain_n of_o his_o curse_n 1307._o the_o first_o that_o the_o shall_v prosecute_v present_o and_o end_v the_o enterprise_n begin_v against_o scotland_n before_o he_o go_v to_o london_n or_o procure_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v or_o waste_v but_o send_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o his_o say_a father_n have_v lay_v together_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o war_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o go_v himself_o in_o person_n if_o he_o have_v live_v vita_fw-la whereunto_o john_n stow_n add_v a_o third_o in_o these_o word_n his_o father_n charge_v he_o on_o his_o curse_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o call_v home_o pierce_n of_o gaveston_n by_o common_a decree_n banish_v without_o common_a consent_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o admonition_n and_o threat_n this_o careless_a young_a prince_n perform_v no_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o but_o get_v himself_o present_o into_o france_n and_o there_o be_v marry_v in_o bullen_n france_n unto_o lady_n isabella_n only_a daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o four_o surname_v the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n and_o in_o that_o marriage_n and_o triumph_n thereof_o spend_v the_o foresay_a money_n which_o prosper_v afterward_o according_o for_o that_o this_o marriage_n and_o wife_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n not_o only_o of_o his_o overthrow_n and_o miserable_a ruin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o war_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o ensue_v for_o many_o year_n after_o between_o france_n &_o england_n for_o that_o she_o be_v the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n her_o son_n edward_n the_o three_o in_o her_o title_n begin_v first_o the_o say_v war_n which_o bring_v final_o the_o loss_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v of_o new_a but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o have_v before_o in_o france_n and_o she_o take_v a_o deep_a disgust_n with_o her_o say_a husband_n for_o his_o disordinate_a affection_n to_o pierce_n gaveston_n who_o present_o after_o his_o father_n death_n he_o recall_v from_o banishment_n the_o two_o spencer_n and_o other_o mislike_v by_o she_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o realm_n she_o final_o after_o many_o trouble_n war_n insurrection_n and_o great_a store_n of_o nobleman_n cut_v of_o and_o destroy_v on_o both_o part_n prevail_v against_o the_o say_a king_n her_o husband_n and_o have_v on_o her_o side_n the_o authority_n of_o her_o young_a son_n the_o prince_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n do_v put_v down_o the_o say_a king_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n set_v up_o her_o young_a son_n in_o his_o place_n commit_v the_o other_o to_o prison_n where_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v pitiful_o murder_v and_o these_o be_v the_o variety_n of_o worldly_a fortune_n these_o the_o frailtye_n and_o uncerteintye_n of_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o where_o king_n edward_n place_v all_o his_o pleasure_n from_o the_o same_o spring_n issue_v forth_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o all_o his_o misery_n 42._o but_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o judgement_n therein_o notwithstanding_o all_o other_o his_o error_n in_o life_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v constant_o catholic_a according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o inherit_v from_o his_o ancestor_n no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n remain_v as_o he_o find_v it_o and_o as_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o progenitour_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v general_a authority_n over_o england_n in_o his_o day_n not_o only_o in_o mere_a spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n profess_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o also_o in_o external_a dispose_n when_o he_o will_v of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o prelacy_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o complaint_n make_v in_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n time_n about_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o many_o example_n 43._o for_o first_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1311._o when_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o in_o a_o council_n at_o vienna_n in_o france_n upon_o many_o grave_n and_o urgent_a cause_n temple_n as_o be_v pretend_v &_o allege_v do_v put_v down_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o knight_n call_v templarij_fw-la for_o that_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v care_n to_o defend_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o infidel_n and_o do_v appoint_v their_o land_n which_o be_v many_o and_o great_a to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o new_a order_n which_o then_o begin_v name_v hospitalary_n for_o that_o they_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o hospital_n wherein_o pilgrim_n be_v receive_v which_o now_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o s._n john_n of_o malta_n &_o albeit_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n and_o consequence_n for_o that_o the_o person_n be_v many_o and_o of_o nobility_n and_o their_o possession_n great_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v that_o decree_n obey_v in_o england_n without_o resistance_n and_o the_o person_n deprive_v and_o put_v to_o perpetual_a penance_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1311._o and_o their_o say_a land_n and_o good_n give_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o knight_n and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o london_n 13._o year_n after_o ibidem_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1324._o which_o be_v the_o 17._o of_o king_n edward_n reign_n as_o walsingam_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v which_o well_o declare_v what_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v at_o that_o day_n in_o england_n 44._o again_o we_o read_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1319._o which_o be_v the_o 12._o of_o this_o king_n reign_n great_a war_n be_v between_o england_n &_o scotland_n king_n edward_n have_v procure_v that_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o shall_v send_v two_o cardinall-legate_n into_o england_n to_o examine_v the_o matter_n how_o it_o stand_v and_o to_o punish_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n that_o party_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v stubborn_a and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n where_o upon_o final_o have_v hear_v both_o side_n and_o find_v robert_n bruse_n king_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v offer_v injury_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 1323._o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o he_o and_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o interdict_v for_o release_n whereof_o the_o say_a king_n robert_n and_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n 4._o year_n after_o send_v a_o solemn_a embassage_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o glasco_n &_o earl_n of_o murray_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o king_n edward_n he_o send_v also_o a_o messenger_n on_o his_o behalf_n to_o contradicte_n the_o same_o and_o albeit_o he_o ambassador_n say_v our_o story_n in_o dignity_n be_v but_o a_o simple_a priest_n yet_o so_o many_o reason_n and_o accusation_n he_o allege_v against_o themâ—_n or_o k._n edward_n and_o his_o câ—uâ—e_n as_o the_o scottish_a ambassador_n â—â—ld_v obtain_v no_o release_n at_o that_o time_n and_o this_o for_o the_o pope_n auâ—â—â—â—â—â—y_n in_o those_o day_n for_o public_a affair_n 45._o but_o as_o for_o private_a matter_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o dispose_n of_o bishopricke_n confirmation_n &_o investiture_n of_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d
make_v under_o all_o three_o edwards_n for_o remedy_v of_o this_o abuse_n as_o for_o example_n under_o edward_n the_o first_o the_o foresay_a statute_n have_v this_o determination_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o time_n be_v if_o they_o see_v that_o the_o case_n 〈◊〉_d be_v redress_v by_o any_o writ_n out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o that_o the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d ought_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n before_o who_o the_o case_n be_v first_o move_v to_o proceed_v therein_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n unto_o they_o before_o 49._o and_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v this_o other_o ordination_n here_o mention_v by_o m._n attorney_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la whereby_o be_v ordain_v that_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v use_v themselves_o circumspect_o in_o meddle_v with_o cause_n that_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a court_n 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v this_o statute_n here_o allege_v under_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o as_o also_o this_o other_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o purchase_v prohibition_n and_o attachement_n against_o the_o ordinary_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o lie_v court_n shall_v yield_v damage_n to_o the_o ordinary_n by_o the_o award_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o after_o this_o manner_n 5._o that_o no_o prohibition_n go_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n but_o in_o case_n where_o we_o have_v the_o conusaunce_n and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v 50._o and_o final_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o this_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o this_o king_n entitle_v articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la article_n of_o the_o clergy_n contain_v sixteen_o branch_n do_v apperteyne_a to_o this_o affair_n to_o show_v authoritye_n and_o declare_v what_o cause_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n and_o what_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o whereof_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v take_v conusaunce_n and_o consequent_o in_o what_o matter_n the_o king_n prohibition_n may_v go_v forth_o or_o not_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o against_o m._n attorney_n his_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v proper_o head_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o court_n and_o fountain_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o other_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o ado_n need_v not_o but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v indifferent_o dispose_v of_o all_o 51._o but_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o m._n attorney_n note_n or_o commentary_n in_o the_o margin_n whereby_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v our_o former_a demand_n why_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o instance_n by_o these_o statute_n say_v he_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v allow_v and_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o england_n so_o he_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o see_v hereby_o how_o much_o he_o delight_v himself_o in_o this_o new_a witty_a invention_n of_o his_o own_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n canon-lawe_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n law_n for_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o obey_v in_o englandâ—_n â—_z of_o which_o silly_a consequence_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n before_o refute_v show_v the_o weakness_n and_o incongruity_n thereof_o for_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o self_n same_o canon-lawe_n receive_v &_o admit_v by_o all_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o every_o particular_a state_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o superiority_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v infer_v to_o admit_v and_o allow_v another_o prince_n law_n then_o be_v every_o particular_a state_n of_o christendom_n above_o the_o pope_n &_o general_n counsel_n which_o make_v these_o law_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o m._n attorney_n cause_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v pass_v to_o other_o prince_n that_o do_v follow_v leave_v this_o disastrous_a k._n edward_n the_o second_o who_o soon_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o pitiful_a plight_n of_o calamity_n be_v deprive_v both_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o life_n for_o his_o ill_a government_n and_o his_o young_a son_n place_v in_o his_o room_n as_o our_o history_n at_o large_a do_v declare_v of_o k._n edward_z the_o third_z and_o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o nephew_n and_o successor_n and_o what_o instance_n or_o argument_n m._n attorney_n draw_v from_o their_o two_o reign_v which_o continue_v between_o they_o for_o seventy_o year_n chap._n xii_o these_o two_o be_v the_o king_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o under_o who_o government_n m._n attorney_n gather_v and_o lay_v together_o most_o objection_n to_o prove_v the_o small_a respect_n they_o have_v or_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n and_o occasion_n and_o at_o some_o time_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n thereof_o for_o that_o they_o make_v most_o restriction_n by_o penal_a law_n restraint_n and_o punishment_n against_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o certain_a case_n mix_v as_o they_o presume_v and_o conjoin_v with_o temporalitye_n or_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o for_o albeit_o before_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a murmur_n and_o complaint_n as_o you_o have_v see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o and_o his_o father_n king_n john_n against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o bestow_v benefice_n and_o bishopric_n upon_o stranger_n as_o also_o of_o the_o often_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o chief_a to_o himself_o and_o his_o court_n of_o demand_v and_o grant_v tithe_n &_o contribution_n upon_o the_o english_a clergy_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o as_o other_o public_a necessity_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o hitherto_o any_o express_a penal_a law_n put_v in_o ure_n and_o practice_n though_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o one_o make_v at_o carleile_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o this_o effect_n for_o restrain_v provision_n and_o other_o ordinance_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o by_o english_a subject_n until_o under_o these_o two_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o richard_n the_o 2._o and_o not_o by_o the_o former_a until_o after_o many_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o by_o his_o continual_a war_n with_o france_n and_o scotland_n his_o temporal_a necessity_n and_o other_o respect_n draw_v he_o thereunto_o and_o some_o man_n do_v note_v that_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o both_o these_o king_n whereof_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v that_o of_o king_n edward_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n together_o with_o infinite_a bloodshed_n afterward_o by_o their_o successor_n divide_v in_o their_o own_o bowel_n upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o lancaster_n and_o york_n do_v easy_o show_v how_o ungrateful_a to_o all_o mighty_a god_n this_o breach_n of_o they_o church_n and_o violence_n use_v with_o their_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n be_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o and_o some_o other_o also_o that_o it_o be_v either_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a conjoin_a as_o have_v be_v say_v with_o temporality_n and_o that_o beside_o they_o be_v urge_v thereunto_o by_o important_a clamour_n of_o their_o people_n partly_o upon_o emulation_n against_o the_o clergy_n and_o partly_o upon_o some_o abuse_n and_o aggreivance_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n to_o the_o pope_n themselves_o about_o these_o affair_n pretend_v to_o hold_v still_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o do_v their_o inward_a faith_n belief_n devotion_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a though_o outward_o they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o redress_n against_o some_o excess_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o and_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v the_o foresay_a complaint_n oftentimes_o iterate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o former_a king_n but_o especial_o under_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o the_o two_o precedent_n edward_n that_o â—â—sued_v he_o which_o be_v continue_v under_o this_o three_o of_o the_o same_o name_n he_o be_v a_o warrior_n &_o have_v thereby_o all_o way_n common_o great_a need_n of_o money_n be_v induce_v at_o length_n for_o increase_v his_o own_o temporal_a wealth_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o spiritual_a especial_o such_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o accrue_v to_o
right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determine_v and_o fitzh_n in_o his_o nat._n br._n fol._n 30._o hold_v that_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 18._o of_o e._n 3._o cap._n 7._o that_o right_a of_o tithe_n be_v determinable_a in_o the_o temporal_a court_n 11._o at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o party_n and_o by_o that_o statute_n assign_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o the_o temporal_a court_n exclude_v thereof_o and_o the_o court_n of_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o other_o lord_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v the_o probates_n of_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 11._o hen._n 7._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o probate_n of_o testament_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o that_o of_o late_a time_n they_o be_v determinable_a there_o so_o as_o of_o such_o cause_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n by_o general_a consent_n and_o allowance_n have_v assign_v to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o have_v jurisdiction_n by_o force_n of_o such_o allowance_n the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o charter_n translate_v canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a 22._o and_o religious_a person_n which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n die_v in_o the_o 45._o year_n e._n 3._o and_o one_o nicholas_n merit_n be_v elect_v abbot_n 6._o who_o for_o that_o the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_a from_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o constitution_n have_v reserve_v all_o such_o collation_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v recite_v by_o his_o bull_n that_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o say_v nicolas_n give_v to_o he_o the_o say_a abbey_n and_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o of_o his_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o feign_v of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n this_o bull_n be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o council_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n and_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o all_o that_o this_o bull_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o abbot_n for_o obtain_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o king_n mercy_n whereupon_o all_o his_o possession_n be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o more_o at_o large_a by_o the_o say_a case_n appear_v where_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n have_v a_o prior_n &_o covent_n who_o be_v regular_a 8._o and_o mort_fw-fr in_o law_n yet_o the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n do_v divide_v that_o corporation_n and_o make_v the_o prior_n and_o covent_n a_o distinct_a and_o capable_a body_n to_o sue_v and_o be_v sue_v by_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 30._o the_o first_o case_n of_o this_o instance_n about_o tithe_n and_o probates_n of_o testament_n answer_n be_v a_o very_a trifle_a thing_n to_o prove_v m._n attorney_n great_a conclusion_n of_o supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n &_o his_o court_n for_o as_o these_o thing_n and_o like_o other_o be_v in_o part_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o that_o they_o concern_v benefice_n the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n &_o the_o like_a partly_o also_o belong_v to_o temporal_a respect_n in_o that_o they_o include_v temporality_n &_o worldly_a substance_n they_o may_v in_o different_a respect_n appertain_v also_o to_o different_a court_n and_o so_o they_o do_v in_o other_o catholic_a country_n at_o this_o day_n and_o namely_o for_o probates_n of_o testament_n in_o no_o other_o country_n perhaps_o beside_o england_n be_v they_o limit_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n spiritual_a court_n about_o which_o we_o have_v the_o foresay_a statute_n of_o circumspectè_fw-la agatis_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o and_o of_o articuli_fw-la cleri_fw-la under_o k._n edward_n the_o 2._o and_o diverse_a other_o ordination_n under_o this_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o but_o how_o prove_v all_o this_o m._n attorney_n principal_a conclusion_n and_o how_o far_o of_o be_v this_o from_o infer_v supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o m._n attorney_n will_v allege_v such_o toy_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 31._o if_o k._n edward_n do_v translate_v by_o his_o charter_n the_o canon_n secular_a into_o regular_a as_o here_o be_v say_v we_o must_v presume_v he_o do_v it_o as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o to_o have_v do_v it_o at_o waltham_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n brave_a confirm_v by_o his_o charter_n â—_o and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o as_o well_o can_v k._n henry_n the_o 2._o have_v doâ—e_n it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n if_o it_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o his_o crown_n at_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o other_o observe_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o presume_v not_o to_o do_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n and_o charter_n and_o ratify_v by_o his_o own_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o this_o king_n do_v the_o same_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o canon-law_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v that_o this_o case_n have_v somewhat_o omit_v covert_o that_o shall_v appertain_v to_o the_o full_a declaration_n thereof_o 32._o the_o other_o case_n also_o of_o nicolas_n morris_n choose_a abbot_n of_o waltham_n that_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v his_o investiture_n there_o by_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o his_o election_n in_o england_n punish_v fall_v out_o at_o that_o very_a time_n as_o here_o be_v note_v when_o the_o contention_n be_v most_o in_o heat_n between_o the_o king_n and_o french_a pope_n about_o reservation_n of_o benefice_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n agree_v soon_o after_o to_o use_v no_o more_o the_o say_a reservation_n so_o as_o no_o great_a marvel_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o those_o day_n do_v move_v the_o king_n to_o make_v some_o demonstration_n of_o special_a offence_n against_o this_o man_n the_o controversy_n be_v then_o in_o handle_v but_o this_o be_v a_o instance_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la 33._o last_o the_o case_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o westminster_n make_v by_o the_o king_n charter_n a_o distinct_a body_n capable_a to_o sue_v and_o to_o be_v sue_v be_v a_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o any_o prince_n may_v give_v to_o a_o covent_n if_o it_o be_v commodious_a for_o they_o and_o they_o willing_a to_o accept_v thereof_o and_o if_o not_o they_o will_v have_v reclaim_v in_o those_o day_n and_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o remedy_n as_o the_o use_n and_o right_n be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o as_o oy_fw-mi diverse_a example_n appear_v of_o appellation_n make_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o during_o his_o reign_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n recount_v at_o large_a by_o walsingham_n in_o the_o year_n 1348._o and_o other_o 34._o the_o six_o instance_n consist_v of_o certain_a statute_n instance_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o 27._o 28._o and_o 38._o year_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o against_o provisious_a and_o proviser_n from_o rome_n reservation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n by_o the_o say_a sea_n undue_a appellation_n unjust_a citation_n infamation_n or_o molestation_n of_o man_n by_o censure_n from_o thence_o all_o which_o i_o think_v not_o good_a to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n for_o that_o they_o be_v overlonge_v but_o breiflie_n rather_o to_o allege_v the_o sum_n thereof_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o point_n itself_o of_o our_o controversy_n first_o than_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n that_o seem_v to_o ensue_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o well_o clergyman_n as_o secular_a by_o such_o as_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o by_o false_a suggestion_n and_o other_o such_o procurement_n unworthilie_o get_v unto_o themselves_o benefice_n they_o be_v either_o stranger_n not_o able_a to_o preach_v and_o teach_v or_o else_o if_o englishman_n yet_o unfit_a for_o their_o learning_n or_o manner_n and_o that_o thereby_o particular_a patron_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o right_n of_o present_v &_o c_o provision_n it_o be_v ordain_v upon_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o punish_v the_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n shall_v attempt_v or_o do_v this_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o so_o the_o decree_n
the_o 42._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n by_o a_o particular_a statute_n and_o final_o upon_o the_o 50._o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o before_o he_o die_v he_o make_v another_o statute_n entitle_v thus_o â—he_v libertye_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v so_o as_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n be_v pretend_v for_o particular_a case_n only_o mix_v with_o temporaltye_n and_o for_o remedy_n of_o some_o excess_n and_o inconvenience_n without_o detraction_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o acknowledge_v supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o mere_a spiritual_a matter_n 41._o and_o how_o far_o then_o be_v all_o this_o that_o be_v allege_v here_o by_o m._n attorney_n from_o prove_v that_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o do_v hold_v himself_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o that_o his_o restraint_n before_o make_v in_o the_o case_n set_v down_o may_v be_v a_o precedent_n or_o warrant_v either_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o or_o k._n edward_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o deny_v whole_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o take_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o who_o religion_n &_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o catholic_a as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o be_v his_o life_n and_o action_n many_o time_n disordinate_a and_o violent_a three_o as_o of_o a_o soldier_n &_o warrior_n and_o this_o not_o only_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o against_o the_o precept_n of_o good_a life_n and_o government_n also_o the_o first_o appear_v by_o a_o long_a reprehension_n write_v unto_o he_o with_o threaten_v likewise_o of_o excommunication_n from_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o the_o year_n 1340._o wherein_o he_o do_v set_v down_o the_o many_o greivance_n 1340._o which_o he_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o church_n uniustlie_o and_o for_o the_o second_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o narration_n of_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n admonish_v he_o of_o his_o father_n miserable_a end_n ferè_fw-la corda_fw-la populo_fw-la terra_fw-la amisistis_fw-la you_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o also_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o general_a testimony_n of_o our_o historiographer_n who_o make_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o have_v be_v very_o much_o disorder_v &_o thereby_o also_o unfortunate_a &_o miserable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o walsingham_n who_o have_v much_o commend_v other_o grace_n in_o he_o say_v luxus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o motus_fw-la suae_fw-la carnis_fw-la lubricos_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o aetate_fw-la senili_fw-la non_fw-la cohibuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o old_a age_n restrain_v the_o luxurious_a and_o frail_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n be_v much_o allure_v hereunto_o as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o incitation_n of_o a_o certain_a dishonest_a woman_n named_z alice_z pierce_z that_o be_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o be_v cause_n of_o hasten_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o reign_n all_o thing_n go_v prosperous_o with_o he_o so_o towards_o the_o late_a end_n in_o his_o old_a age_n through_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n all_o fall_v out_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o the_o tweluth_o king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §_o i._o 1399._o 42._o next_o after_o the_o death_n of_o k._n edward_n succeed_v his_o nephew_n k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o 22._o year_n son_n of_o prince_n edward_n surname_v the_o black_a prince_n who_o die_v not_o long_o before_o his_o father_n the_o child_n be_v but_o a_o eleven_o year_n old_a when_o he_o take_v the_o crown_n and_o of_o very_o great_a expectation_n but_o that_o youth_n wealth_n and_o commaundrie_n in_o that_o age_n with_o adulation_n and_o perverse_a counsel_n of_o licentious_a people_n disorder_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o accompany_v that_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o prince_n draw_v he_o aside_o to_o his_o own_o pitiful_a ruin_n in_o the_o end_n and_o will_v god_n in_o his_o life_n conversation_n &_o government_n he_o have_v as_o well_o hold_v the_o step_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a maintenance_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o obedience_n towards_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o that_o probable_o it_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o he_o fall_v though_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o dissolution_n of_o life_n do_v common_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n or_o less_o estimation_n of_o religion_n whereunto_o this_o man_n and_o some_o that_o be_v about_o he_o have_v the_o more_o occasion_n give_v they_o by_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o wiâ—kâ—liffe_n &_o his_o fellow_n that_o prevail_v much_o in_o these_o day_n and_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o such_o fury_n &_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o their_o strange_a tumult_n and_o rage_a rebellion_n under_o their_o captain_n what_o tyler_n jack_n straw_n and_o other_o like_a unruly_a ruler_n do_v well_o declare_v 43._o but_o yet_o the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n and_o practice_n thereof_o receive_v and_o establish_v from_o the_o time_n of_o all_o former_a king_n be_v continue_v also_o by_o he_o &_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o one_o king_n do_v ever_o more_o often_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o establish_v the_o opposite_a negative_a proposition_n against_o m._n attorney_n profess_v hereby_o that_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a church_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o english_a church_n do_v express_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o churchman_n and_o church-matter_n and_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o distinct_a government_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o subordinate_a only_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o degree_n to_o the_o other_o and_o all_o mediate_o to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o bishop_n thereof_o 44._o for_o proof_n then_o of_o this_o that_o king_n richard_n do_v confirm_v and_o maintain_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o reign_n these_o libertye_n franquise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o clergyman_n appear_v by_o his_o own_o statute_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o first_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o first_o year_n with_o this_o title_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o statute_n make_v in_o his_o second_o year_n have_v the_o same_o title_n and_o subject_a as_o also_o have_v the_o first_o statute_n of_o his_o three_o year_n and_o first_o of_o his_o 5._o and_o first_o of_o his_o 6._o and_o first_o of_o his_o seven_o year_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v we_o find_v the_o very_a first_o statute_n of_o his_o 12._o and_o 21._o year_n to_o contain_v the_o same_o confirmation_n 45._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o enumeration_n of_o particular_a example_n second_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o libertye_n in_o clergyman_n of_o those_o day_n it_o will_v be_v overlonge_o as_o namely_o how_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o prelate_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o agreement_n before_o take_v repair_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o confirmation_n and_o can_v not_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o their_o office_n until_o they_o have_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o according_a to_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o the_o 25._o and_o 27._o year_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o 3._o confirm_v also_o in_o the_o 13._o and_o 16._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n reservation_n of_o benefice_n or_o provision_n immediate_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v which_o little_o import_v our_o controversy_n with_o m._n attorney_n yet_o this_o which_o include_v the_o main_a ground_n &_o substantial_a foundation_n of_o all_o acknowledgement_n of_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n remain_v still_o untouched_a to_o wit_n that_o no_o bishop_n archbishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n by_o whosoever_o he_o be_v present_v choose_a or_o nominate_v can_v or_o can_v at_o this_o day_n have_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n but_o either_o mediaté_n or_o immediatè_fw-la from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o this_o point_n do_v k._n richard_n maintain_v and_o defend_v all_o day_n of_o his_o life_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n as_o have_v be_v say_v of_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a in_o spiritual_a affair_n for_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o dependence_n of_o this_o as_o
shall_v incur_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v forfeit_v towards_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v the_o statute_n answer_n 21._o and_o now_o here_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o discreet_a reader_n whether_o m._n attorney_n overthrow_v not_o himself_o by_o allege_v such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v for_o here_o king_n henry_n allow_v manifest_o the_o repair_n to_o rome_n of_o bishop_n archbishop_n abbot_n &_o other_o prelate_n for_o their_o induction_n &_o admittance_n to_o their_o dignity_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v himself_o to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a in_o that_o behalf_n of_o give_v they_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o himself_o and_o albeit_o he_o do_v bind_v they_o to_o pay_v at_o rome_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ordinary_a accustom_a payment_n for_o such_o their_o admittance_n thereby_o perhaps_o to_o induce_v the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n abuse_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o to_o pay_v it_o yet_o do_v he_o allow_v not_o only_o their_o recourse_n to_o rome_n in_o such_o affair_n but_o to_o make_v likewise_o the_o ordinary_a payment_n which_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o old_a time_n pass_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o purpose_n and_o overthrow_v m._n attorney_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o for_o as_o for_o a_o other_o instance_n allege_v by_o m._n attorney_n contain_v a_o prohibition_n that_o bull_n for_o exemption_n of_o tithe_n from_o parish_n church_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n for_o that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o one_o answer_n shall_v serve_v for_o they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o five_o that_o be_v the_o fourtenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o ii_o the_o attorney_n 4._o in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o father_n to_o the_o say_a king_n in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o eschew_v many_o discord_n &_o debate_n and_o diverse_a other_o mischief_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o arise_v and_o happen_v by_o cause_n of_o many_o provision_n then_o make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o also_o of_o licence_n thereupon_o grant_v by_o the_o say_v late_a king_n among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o such_o licence_n or_o pardon_v so_o grant_v shall_v be_v available_a to_o any_o benefice_n full_a of_o any_o incumbent_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o such_o licence_n or_o pardon_v grant_v nevertheless_o diverse_a person_n have_v provision_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o diverse_a â—â—nâ—fices_n in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o licence_n royal_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o provision_n have_v by_o colour_n of_o the_o same_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n subtle_o exclude_v diverse_a person_n of_o their_o benefice_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v incumbent_n by_o a_o long_a season_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o very_a patron_n spiritual_a to_o they_o due_o make_v to_o their_o intent_n to_o the_o final_a destruction_n and_o eneruation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o incumbent_n the_o king_n willing_a to_o avoid_v such_o mischief_n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o all_o the_o incumbent_n of_o every_o benefice_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o the_o patronage_n collation_n or_o presentation_n of_o spiritual_a patron_n may_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o say_a benefice_n without_o be_v inquiet_v molest_v or_o any_o way_n grieve_v by_o any_o colour_n of_o such_o provision_n licence_n and_o acceptation_n and_o that_o all_o the_o licence_n and_o pardon_n upon_o and_o by_o such_o provision_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o valour_n and_o if_o any_o feel_v himself_o grieve_v molest_a or_o inquiet_v in_o any_o wise_a from_o thenceforth_o by_o any_o by_o colour_n of_o such_o provision_n licence_n pardon_n or_o acceptation_n that_o the_o same_o molestor_n greiver_n or_o inquieter_n &_o every_o of_o they_o have_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n &_o punishment_n contain_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n before_o that_o time_n make_v as_o by_o the_o say_a act_n appear_v the_o catholic_a divine_a 22._o this_o statute_n make_v as_o little_a for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n of_o supreme_a authority_n spiritual_a answer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v see_v what_o small_a store_n of_o stuff_n he_o have_v to_o furnish_v his_o book_n when_o he_o fill_v paper_n with_o such_o impertinencye_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o this_o statute_n tend_v only_o to_o the_o reform_v of_o certain_a abuse_n in_o some_o quarrel_a and_o troublesome_a people_n who_o meaning_n to_o molest_v other_o that_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o their_o benefice_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o frame_v many_o complaint_n calumniation_n and_o accusation_n against_o they_o and_o against_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o their_o have_v those_o benefice_n and_o pretend_v that_o the_o due_a collation_n thereof_o appertain_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a for_o diverse_a respect_n attorney_n demand_v only_o that_o the_o same_o sea_n will_v give_v she_o right_o unto_o they_o and_o so_o get_v out_o provision_n oftentimes_o to_o that_o effect_n which_o provision_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o statute_n that_o k._n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v content_a they_o shall_v run_v and_o give_v royal_a licence_n for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o title_n shall_v be_v try_v not_o withstand_v the_o prohibition_n of_o such_o provision_n make_v under_o k._n edward_n and_o king_n richard_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o all_o this_o make_v against_o m._n attorney_n but_o now_o k._n henry_n the_o 5._o be_v inform_v of_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o ensue_v thereof_o and_o that_o diverse_a incumbent_n be_v thereby_o exclude_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o patron_n spiritual_a of_o their_o presentation_n ordain_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v no_o such_o incumbent_n or_o patron_n shall_v be_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v by_o colour_n of_o such_o provision_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o benefice_n that_o be_v not_o actual_o void_a or_o by_o virtue_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n for_o prosecute_a the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o statute_n and_o you_o see_v how_o little_a help_n m._n attorney_n get_v by_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v another_o instance_n out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o wise_o allege_v as_o the_o former_a the_o attorney_n religion_n a_o statute_n be_v make_v for_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o lollardy_n whereby_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n to_o inquire_v of_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n heresy_n or_o lollardy_n and_o of_o their_o maintainer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n etc._n etc._n may_v arrest_v and_o apprehend_v they_o infoelix_fw-la lolium_fw-la &_o steriles_fw-la dominantur_fw-la avena_fw-la virgil._n et_fw-la careant_fw-la lolijs_fw-la oculos_fw-la vitiantibus_fw-la agri_fw-la ovid._n 1._o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n give_v power_n to_o ordinary_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o foundation_n erection_n and_o governance_n of_o hospital_n other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n foundation_n and_o thereupon_o to_o make_v correction_n and_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 23._o if_o m._n attorney_n storehouse_n of_o argument_n be_v not_o extreme_a poor_a &_o empty_a he_o will_v never_o allege_v such_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v for_o demonstrative_a proof_n answer_n which_o before_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n for_o out_o of_o the_o late_a example_n that_o ordinary_n be_v appoint_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o foundation_n execution_n and_o government_n of_o hospital_n what_o can_v be_v deduce_v for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n or_o against_o we_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n erection_n and_o government_n of_o hospital_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n mere_a temporal_a thing_n except_o some_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 24._o and_o that_o in_o the_o former_a example_n justice_n of_o peace_n and_o assize_n be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o inquire_v after_o lollard_n wickcliffian_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n it_o be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o imprison_v their_o person_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o heresy_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n
as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o some_o cause_n may_v be_v also_o of_o this_o special_a commission_n for_o judge_n and_o justice_n to_o assist_v bishop_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o say_v lollard_n lollard_n and_o wickcliffian_n have_v not_o only_o be_v troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n under_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o 4._o but_o unto_o the_o person_n and_o life_n of_o this_o man_n also_o some_o month_n before_o this_o statute_n by_o conspire_v his_o death_n 5._o and_o raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n in_o s._n giles_n field_n by_o london_n as_o both_o walsingham_n and_o other_o author_n do_v report_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o authority_n be_v give_v as_o here_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o officer_n may_v aâ—â—est_v &_o apprehend_v they_o and_o what_o make_v this_o for_o m._n attorney_n purpose_n 25._o but_o further_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n at_o his_o note_n in_o the_o margin_n lollardy_n say_v he_o be_v of_o lolio_n which_o signify_v cockle_n for_o as_o clockle_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o corn_n so_o be_v heresy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o then_o do_v he_o bring_v in_o two_o several_a verse_n the_o one_o of_o virgil_n and_o the_o other_o of_o ovid_n about_o lolium_fw-la take_v show_v himself_o thereby_o a_o good_a grammarian_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v for_o that_o lollard_n and_o lollardy_n be_v a_o particular_a sect_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n lolium_fw-la signify_v cockle_n or_o darnel_n as_o the_o very_a derivation_n itself_o may_v easy_o show_v but_o of_o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o name_v gualther_n lolhard_n a_o german_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1315._o as_o tritemius_fw-la in_o his_o chronicle_n declare_v and_o be_v larglie_o show_v in_o a_o book_n some_o year_n pass_v set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o a_o catholic_a writer_n 419._o which_o if_o m._n attorney_n have_v read_v he_o may_v easy_o have_v avoid_v this_o gross_a mistake_n from_o which_o also_o i_o marvel_v that_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o man_n have_v not_o somewhat_o withhold_v he_o for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n &_o not_o cockle_n but_o good_a corn_n if_o we_o believe_v his_o great_a historiographer_n and_o divine_a john_n fox_n who_o set_v they_o out_o not_o only_o for_o good_a christian_n but_o for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o martyrologe_n act_n and_o monument_n but_o thus_o these_o man_n agree_v together_o out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o the_o fiftenth_n king_n after_o the_o conquest_n §._o iii_o 26._o out_o of_o this_o king_n reign_n which_o endure_v most_o catholiklie_o for_o near_o 40._o year_n though_o unfortunate_o through_o war_n sedition_n and_o broil_n of_o the_o realm_n m._n attorney_n find_v only_o these_o three_o poor_a instance_n ensue_v the_o attorney_n â—_o excommunication_n make_v and_o certify_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disable_v any_o man_n within_o england_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v concern_v foreign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v or_o licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n 1â—_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o the_o pope_n write_v letter_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o regalty_n and_o the_o churchman_n dare_v not_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a put_v they_o into_o the_o sire_n the_o catholic_a devyne_a first_o 27._o to_o the_o first_o have_v be_v answer_v diverse_a time_n before_o that_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o agreement_n at_o that_o time_n in_o england_n that_o the_o pope_n bull_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v by_o particular_a man_n but_o with_o the_o certificate_n of_o some_o bishop_n for_o more_o authority_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v now_o also_o use_v in_o diverse_a catholic_a country_n bishop_n for_o avoid_v the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o particular_a inquiet_a people_n that_o by_o false_a suggestion_n get_v bull_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a common_a law_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v have_v no_o probability_n at_o all_o as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o ancient_a catholic_a king_n have_v be_v declare_v and_o it_o grow_v now_o somewhat_o loathsome_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o see_v m._n attorney_n run_v so_o often_o to_o this_o common_a chimaera_n of_o ancient_a common-lawe_n without_o show_v any_o or_o any_o likeli-hood_n that_o any_o such_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o ancient_a time_n among_o our_o ancestor_n for_o that_o their_o religion_n devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n run_v whole_o to_o the_o contrary_a in_o those_o day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v that_o if_o a_o common-law_n can_v not_o be_v make_v admit_v or_o authorize_v without_o some_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o such_o common_a law_n shall_v then_o be_v as_o m._n attorney_n do_v frame_v here_o to_o his_o fancy_n upon_o every_o occasion_n that_o please_v he_o 28._o that_o the_o king_n only_o may_v grant_v licence_n to_o found_v a_o spiritual_a incorporation_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o say_a incorporation_n second_o can_v be_v make_v or_o erect_v within_o his_o dominion_n or_o found_v with_o land_n good_n or_o rent_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n and_o this_o we_o deny_v not_o secondlie_o that_o the_o say_v spiritual_a incorporation_n shall_v have_v her_o spiritualty_n from_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v her_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n of_o be_v such_o a_o incorporation_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n in_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o seek_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a 6._o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a demonstration_n set_v down_o before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o answer_n 29._o the_o last_o which_o he_o object_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n three_o that_o cast_v as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n letter_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o their_o safekeeping_a be_v rather_o a_o jest_n than_o a_o argument_n and_o i_o marvel_v m._n attorney_n a_o man_n of_o his_o degree_n will_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o print_v it_o also_o for_o a_o argument_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a for_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o here_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n upon_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 6._o his_o reign_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o eight_o month_n old_a and_o the_o say_a duke_n his_o uncle_n governor_n of_o the_o land_n and_o in_o his_o chief_a ruff_n who_o afterward_o come_v thereby_o to_o so_o pitiful_a a_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o his_o friend_n and_o the_o realm_n every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o force_n this_o jest_n may_v have_v which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o other_o author_n besides_o m._n attorney_n and_o so_o to_o he_o i_o leave_v it_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o four_o ensve_a king_n to_o wit_n edward_n the_o four_o edward_z the_o five_o richard_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o seven_o and_o how_o conform_a they_o be_v unto_o their_o ancestor_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n chap._n xiiii_o the_o line_n of_o lancaster_n be_v put_v down_o and_o remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o deprivation_n and_o death_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 6._o and_o his_o son_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v there_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o york_n 1483._o with_o no_o less_o violence_n of_o arm_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n but_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o other_o family_n have_v do_v before_o by_o take_v to_o itself_o the_o crown_n from_o the_o head_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o 2._o for_o that_o edward_n duke_n of_o york_n by_o dint_n of_o sword_n invest_v himself_o of_o the_o sceptre_n by_o the_o same_o maintain_v it_o though_o with_o much_o trouble_n fear_n &_o jealousy_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 22._o year_n and_o then_o think_v to_o leave_v it_o quiet_o to_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o 5._o though_o with_o protestation_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o death_n as_o sir_n thomas_n more_n record_v â—_o that_o if_o he_o can_v as_o well_o have_v forseen_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ambition_n as_o now_o with_o his_o more_o pain_n than_o pleasure_n he_o have_v prove_v he_o will_v never_o have_v win_v the_o courtesy_n of_o man_n knee_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o head_n
shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v authority_n over_o so_o many_o other_o bishop_n his_o equal_n throughout_o so_o many_a and_o different_a nation_n so_o far_o off_o from_o he_o and_o so_o little_o fear_v his_o temporal_a power_n or_o that_o so_o many_o people_n city_n kingdom_n commonwealth_n province_n and_o nation_n will_v be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o their_o own_o liberty_n as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o a_o foreign_a priest_n as_o now_o so_o many_o age_n they_o have_v do_v or_o to_o give_v he_o such_o authority_n over_o themselves_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o at_o all_o 7._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v to_o dispute_v with_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n or_o what_o import_v it_o what_o he_o say_v or_o believe_v therein_o for_o so_o much_o as_o through_o anger_n and_o envy_n he_o know_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v or_o say_v but_o declare_v well_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a in_o himself_o cor_fw-la ipsius_fw-la insipiens_fw-la obscuratum_fw-la itaditumque_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la 13._o that_o his_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v and_o deliver_v over_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o king_n henry_n pronounce_v as_o you_o see_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o luther_n now_o and_o himself_o afterward_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o darkness_n and_o not_o only_a obscurity_n of_o understanding_n but_o inconstancy_n also_o of_o proceed_v which_o here_o so_o eager_o he_o object_v to_o luther_n for_o this_o he_o write_v of_o he_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la eius_fw-la miretur_fw-la inconstantiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o luther_n inconstancy_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o papaltie_n though_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o humane_a to_o wit_n by_o humane_a consent_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v and_o detest_a the_o sect_n of_o the_o hussite_n in_o bohemia_n for_o that_o they_o have_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n affirm_v that_o they_o sin_v damnable_o whosoever_o obay_v not_o the_o pope_n luther_n this_o he_o write_v very_o late_o since_o his_o fall_n from_o catholic_a religion_n but_o now_o he_o be_v run_v into_o that_o which_o then_o he_o so_o much_o detest_v and_o like_o inconstancy_n he_o have_v show_v in_o another_o point_n also_o which_o be_v that_o have_v preach_v of_o late_a in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v to_o be_v obay_v and_o patient_o be_v bear_v as_o a_o medicine_n in_o a_o disease_n when_o himself_o afterward_o be_v most_o worthy_o excommunicate_v he_o take_v that_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o impotent_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a or_o fall_v into_o rage_n he_o break_v forth_o into_o such_o contumelious_a speech_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o no_o christian_a ear_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o so_o as_o by_o his_o fury_n he_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a eos_n qui_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la gremio_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la statim_fw-la furijs_fw-la corripi_fw-la atque_fw-la agitari_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la that_o those_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o lap_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n be_v take_v present_o with_o sury_n and_o vex_v with_o devil_n thus_o far_o k._n henry_n and_o much_o more_o to_o this_o effect_n which_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n i_o pretermit_v 8._o and_o now_o let_v we_o with_o grief_n of_o mind_n &_o some_o terror_n of_o conscience_n look_v over_o and_o reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o happen_v afterward_o unto_o this_o king_n himself_o and_o into_o what_o extreme_n of_o passion_n and_o choler_n he_o fall_v in_o his_o write_n and_o statute_n against_o this_o very_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o which_o here_o he_o defend_v against_o luther_n though_o in_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o remain_v still_o opposite_a to_o luther_n even_o unto_o his_o die_a day_n 9_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n also_o what_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n he_o use_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a thing_n to_o wit_n in_o dâ—â—â—ing_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o in_o the_o very_a manner_n also_o of_o fall_v into_o that_o extremity_n for_o first_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o his_o book_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1521._o he_o continue_v so_o devout_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o say_a sea_n of_o rome_n as_o no_o king_n in_o christendom_n more_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o mutual_a good_a office_n of_o love_n &_o friendship_n that_o pass_v between_o they_o 1527._o and_o when_o six_o year_n after_o this_o again_o rome_n be_v spoil_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n &_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o hold_v as_o besiege_v in_o the_o castle_n of_o s._n angelo_n no_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o christendom_n be_v more_o forward_o in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n then_o k._n henry_n of_o england_n book_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o great_a and_o famous_a embassadge_n send_v that_o very_a year_n into_o france_n by_o cardinal_n wolsey_n about_o that_o matter_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o to_o draw_v the_o king_n of_o france_n into_o the_o association_n of_o that_o aid_n and_o help_v 10._o and_o when_o again_o the_o next_o year_n after_o king_n henry_n begin_v to_o move_v his_o doubt_n or_o question_n about_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o queen_n catherine_n he_o refer_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n and_o procure_v judge_n to_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o as_o namely_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la that_o be_v direct_v from_o rome_n the_o selfsame_a year_n into_o england_n for_o legat_n with_o like_a commission_n for_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o deputye_n from_o pope_n clement_n to_o hear_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n before_o who_o sit_v in_o judgement_n both_o k._n henry_n and_o queen_n catherine_n be_v cite_v personal_o to_o appear_v they_o make_v their_o appearance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n in_o london_n in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1529._o which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n and_o albeit_o king_n henry_n be_v offend_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o these_o two_o legate_n the_o pope_n accept_v of_o the_o appeal_n of_o queen_n catherine_n &_o recall_v the_o matter_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n do_v put_v from_o his_o favour_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n wolsey_n when_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o miserable_a end_n which_o be_v well_o know_v rome_n yea_o &_o condemn_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n in_o a_o praemunire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o redeem_v with_o a_o submission_n and_o payment_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n for_o that_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o say_v cardinal_n legantine_n authority_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v from_o rome_n yet_o do_v not_o he_o for_o this_o surcease_v to_o send_v other_o ambassador_n to_o continue_v the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o same_o suit_n of_o divorce_n in_o the_o say_a court_n of_o rome_n and_o namely_o among_o other_o doctor_z stephen_n gardâ—â—â—_n the_o king_n chief_a secretary_n soon_o after_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v send_v thither_o as_o stow_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v present_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o year_n 1529._o neither_o do_v king_n henry_n leave_v of_o to_o hold_v his_o ambassador_n lawyer_n and_o procurator_n there_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o this_o again_o until_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v his_o divorce_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n be_v resolve_v to_o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o and_o so_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1533._o and_o 24._o of_o his_o reign_n 11._o thus_o than_o you_o see_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n henry_n breach_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a which_o probable_o will_v never_o have_v be_v if_o he_o can_v have_v obtain_v his_o will_n that_o way_n but_o fall_v into_o despair_n thereof_o take_v resolution_n to_o cut_v the_o knot_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o undo_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n may_v be_v best_a see_v by_o two_o act_n of_o parliament_n set_v down_o here_o by_o m._n attorney_n the_o one_o of_o the_o 24._o the_o other_o of_o the_o 25._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n rome_n for_o that_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o marriage_n with_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 28._o he_o prohibit_v
well_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n which_o be_v these_o where_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v by_o god_n law_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o he_o of_o his_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n religion_n call_v also_o to_o his_o bless_a and_o most_o gracious_a remembrance_n protestant_n the_o innumerable_a commodity_n which_o ensue_v of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o command_v this_o his_o most_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v as_o also_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n for_o a_o full_a and_o persect_v resolution_n of_o certain_a article_n propose_v which_o be_v the_o former_a six_o his_o majesty_n also_o most_o gracious_o vouchsafe_v in_o his_o own_o princely_a person_n to_o descend_v and_o come_v into_o his_o say_a high_a court_n and_o council_n and_o there_o like_o a_o prince_n of_o most_o high_a prudence_n and_o no_o less_o learning_n open_v and_o declare_v many_o thing_n of_o high_a learning_n &_o great_a knowledge_n touch_v the_o say_a article_n matter_n &_o question_n whereupon_o after_o great_a and_o long_o deliberate_a disputation_n and_o consultation_n have_v and_o make_v it_o be_v final_o resolve_v as_o before_o etc._n etc._n 17._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o mature_o this_o matter_n be_v do_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o new_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o resolution_n not_o withstand_v i_o presume_v m._n attorney_n and_o those_o of_o his_o religion_n will_v not_o well_o allow_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la rei_fw-la though_o for_o his_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o deny_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o that_o he_o do_v contradict_v therein_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o pitiful_a plight_n for_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o head_n serve_v well_o their_o turn_n and_o with_o this_o we_o shall_v leave_v king_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n after_o his_o spiritual_a headship_n of_o that_o he_o have_v reign_v before_o in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o decree_n ordinance_n and_o action_n though_o they_o be_v inconstant_a &_o variable_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o except_o this_o only_a controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n against_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o solemn_a condemn_v and_o burn_v of_o john_n lambert_n for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o year_n after_o this_o statute_n be_v make_v 1540_o as_o also_o of_o anne_n ascue_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n 1546._o for_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o of_o many_o other_o for_o other_o protestant-opinion_n so_o as_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o m._n attorney_n can_v much_o glory_n in_o this_o first_o headshipp_n of_o his_o church_n of_o england_n attorney_n especial_o that_o be_v true_a which_o bishop_n gardiner_n preach_v and_o protest_v public_o at_o paul_n gross_a in_o queen_n mary_n time_n that_o k._n henry_n deal_v with_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o reconcyl_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o restore_v to_o he_o his_o authority_n again_o if_o with_o his_o honour_n it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o before_o this_o can_v be_v treat_v he_o die_v and_o thereby_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o good_a purpose_n therein_o the_o answer_n to_o certain_a instance_n of_o m._n attorney_n out_o of_o this_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o §._o ii_o 18._o and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o king_n henry_n reign_n but_o only_o that_o m._n attorney_n answer_v upon_o the_o recital_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o say_v king_n statute_n make_v by_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a supremacy_n which_o i_o hold_v not_o needful_a for_o i_o to_o stand_v to_o answer_v he_o move_v a_o doubt_n and_o answer_v the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n his_o doubt_n be_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o k._n henry_n be_v now_o declare_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o england_n and_o in_o english_a affair_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o canon_n or_o canon_n law_n together_o with_o the_o constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a court_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v govern_v you_o shall_v hear_v his_o answer_n in_o his_o own_o word_n the_o attorney_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v say_v he_o what_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v resolve_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n and_o custom_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v not_o contrariant_n or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v still_o in_o force_n within_o this_o realm_n 8._o as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o same_o now_o as_o consent_v and_o custom_n have_v allow_v those_o canon_n so_o no_o doubt_n by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kealme_n any_o of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v correct_v enlarge_v explain_v or_o abrogate_a for_o example_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o clerk_n that_o have_v receive_v any_o manner_n of_o order_n great_a or_o small_a shall_v be_v exempt_a pro_fw-la causis_fw-la criminalibus_fw-la before_o the_o temporal_a judge_n this_o decree_n have_v never_o any_o force_n within_o england_n first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v never_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o general_a consent_n within_o the_o realm_n second_o it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o infinite_a precedent_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prerogative_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o any_o subject_n within_o this_o realm_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o catholic_a divine_a 19_o here_o you_o see_v two_o point_n touch_v in_o this_o answer_n first_o the_o resolution_n itself_o and_o then_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a example_n the_o resolution_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o for_o he_o say_v that_o such_o canonical_a law_n be_v to_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o general_a consent_n not_o contrariant_n to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o import_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a calumniation_n and_o what_o be_v these_o think_v you_o and_o how_o uncertain_a a_o rule_n be_v this_o prescribe_v for_o law_n whereby_o matter_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v determine_v who_o may_v not_o say_v in_o his_o own_o case_n or_o other_o this_o canon_n or_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ancient_a counsel_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n for_o of_o such_o consist_v the_o canon-law_n be_v never_o allow_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o england_n this_o be_v contrariant_n to_o some_o statute_n or_o custom_n this_o import_v damage_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o so_o indeed_o by_o establish_v this_o new_a headship_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n be_v overthrow_v though_o m._n attorney_n to_o salve_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o say_v canonical_a law_n shall_v remain_v still_o in_o force_n with_o the_o restriction_n aforesaid_a as_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o these_o canon-lawe_n that_o be_v make_v by_o general_a counsel_n national_n or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o shall_v not_o remain_v as_o their_o law_n but_o as_o the_o king_n law_n for_o that_o he_o retain_v they_o of_o which_o poor_a refuge_n i_o have_v speak_v often_o before_o how_o weak_a and_o idle_a it_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o for_o his_o particular_a example_n choose_v out_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o general_a canonical_a law_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v throughout_o christendom_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o enlarge_v explain_v &_o abrogate_a by_o a_o particular_a country_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a maxim_n judge_n that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v abrogate_a but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o allow_v or_o great_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a
the_o memory_n of_o queen_n marâ—e_v without_o mention_v she_o at_o all_o so_o can_v i_o have_v do_v also_o but_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o reign_v of_o all_o our_o prince_n without_o overpass_v of_o any_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v thereby_o the_o break_a and_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o this_o new_a headshipp_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o daughter_n for_o as_o the_o father_n by_o his_o act_n have_v contradict_v all_o his_o ancestor_n king_n of_o england_n before_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o his_o day_n so_o his_o son_n though_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o act_n yet_o contradict_v he_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o decree_v touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n again_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o headshipp_n after_o he_o &_o then_o come_v the_o elder_a daughter_n who_o contradict_v they_o both_o and_o restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n again_o wherein_o it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o race_n of_o all_o her_o ancestor_n progenitor_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o so_o as_o here_o m._n attorney_n prescription_n can_v be_v very_o small_a for_o so_o much_o as_o his_o whole_a three_o thereof_o be_v break_v and_o cut_v of_o by_o q._n marie_n and_o consequent_o he_o must_v begin_v again_o with_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o deduction_n 32._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o queen_n marie_n have_v as_o a_o devout_a obedient_a and_o catholic_a princess_n return_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o religion_n to_o their_o ancient_a state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o her_o father_n find_v they_o and_o her_o grandfather_n leave_v they_o she_o repeal_v and_o mortify_v all_o such_o statute_n of_o innovation_n and_o new_a device_n as_o she_o find_v to_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o any_o occasion_n or_o fancy_n what_o soever_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o say_a father_n and_o brother_n reduce_v herself_o in_o obsequium_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o the_o humble_a obedience_n of_o that_o only_a faith_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v and_o practise_v in_o christ_n universal_a church_n and_o namely_o also_o in_o england_n from_o the_o begin_n unto_o she_o say_v father_n day_n punish_v likewise_o diverse_a of_o the_o head_n and_o author_n of_o those_o new_a innovation_n and_o alteration_n that_o have_v be_v make_v and_o mame_o and_o above_o other_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n canterbury_n who_o enter_v catholik_o as_o be_v think_v into_o that_o dignity_n be_v the_o first_o archbishop_n that_o ever_o fail_v or_o dissent_v in_o his_o faith_n from_o the_o rest_n or_o from_o the_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o so_o by_o god_n judgement_n come_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a example_n of_o a_o miserable_a end_n to_o be_v burn_v public_o for_o his_o heresy_n and_o for_o that_o in_o particular_a against_o which_o his_o noble_a and_o learned_a predecessor_n lanfrancus_fw-la anselmus_n and_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v fight_v most_o famous_o above_o other_o learned_a man_n when_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o berengarius_fw-la the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n i_o mean_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o of_o all_o other_o heresy_n be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n cranmer_n first_o of_o all_o decline_v to_o schism_n and_o heresy_n i_o mean_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o yea_o and_o to_o himself_o also_o for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o other_o death_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a first_o statute_n make_v chief_o by_o his_o authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o say_v real_a presence_n against_o the_o sacramentarye_n 33._o all_o which_o be_v so_o every_o man_n may_v behold_v what_o ground_n or_o certainty_n there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n or_o be_v now_o for_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a know_v religion_n and_o cast_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o such_o alteration_n as_o these_o be_v for_o that_o after_o queen_n mary_n who_o have_v restore_v all_o to_o the_o ancient_a state_n as_o have_v be_v say_v come_v she_o young_a sister_n queen_n elizabeth_n a_o lady_n of_o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n who_o by_o little_a and_o little_o alter_v all_o again_o agree_v in_o all_o point_v neither_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o with_o they_o that_o have_v make_v the_o former_a alteration_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o distinct_a form_n and_o fashion_n of_o believe_v &_o worship_v god_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o in_o diverse_a point_n and_o differ_v from_o all_o in_o some_o of_o which_o innovation_n by_o the_o say_v young_a sister_n against_o the_o elder_n they_o be_v the_o only_a two_o queen_n that_o ever_o have_v reign_v in_o their_o own_o right_n within_o our_o land_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n we_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n and_o so_o end_v this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o our_o english_a prince_n and_o their_o religion_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v the_o three_o and_o twenty_o princess_n after_o the_o conquest_n and_o last_o of_o king_n henry_n race_n §._o v_o 1603._o 34._o this_o lady_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o queen_n anne_n bullen_n come_v to_o reign_v after_o the_o foresay_a queen_n mary_n her_o sister_n be_v persuade_v to_o resume_v and_o take_v to_o herself_o that_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o queen_n mary_n her_o elder_a sister_n have_v refuse_v and_o cause_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o place_n and_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v by_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o i_o say_v she_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o man_n that_o know_v she_o change_n and_o converse_v with_o she_o both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n that_o she_o have_v neither_o great_a desire_n to_o take_v it_o at_o the_o beginning_n nor_o opinion_n that_o she_o may_v do_v it_o but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v tell_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o her_o present_a state_n at_o that_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o diverse_a pope_n sentence_n pass_v against_o her_o legitimation_n â—_z &_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o her_o parent_n marriage_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n and_o scotland_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d suppose_v desect_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n as_o due_a to_o she_o â—â—ough_o the_o other_o illegitimation_n 35._o for_o remedy_n of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v make_v a_o matter_n necessary_a that_o she_o shall_v take_v the_o say_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o place_n it_o in_o herself_o especial_o when_o by_o negociation_n of_o some_o that_o desire_v the_o change_n it_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v offer_v it_o unto_o she_o under_o this_o plausive_a title_n of_o a_o act_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o act_n itself_o so_o cunning_o and_o â—â—â—ertly_o pen_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v as_o throughout_o the_o same_o â—â—re_n be_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v or_o name_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o everywhere_a be_v iterate_v &_o urge_v in_o the_o statute_n that_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o her_o father_n and_o brother_n but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o come_v in_o the_o devise_n before_o mention_v of_o supreme_a governess_n with_o authority_n to_o visit_v reform_v correct_v error_n heresy_n câ—â—ses_n etc._n etc._n supremacy_n and_o all_o this_o for_o sweeten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o this_o lady_n at_o the_o beginning_n who_o beside_o the_o other_o reason_n of_o calvin_n mislike_n &_o reprehension_n thereof_o before_o mention_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v little_a opinion_n or_o appetite_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o those_o day_n not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o that_o she_o be_v of_o excellent_a wit_n how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v seem_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v one_o of_o her_o sex_n supreme_a in_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n iâ—_n ijt_fw-la â—ua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o use_v s._n paul_n word_n in_o this_o case_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o god_n for_o man_n or_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 36._o but_o be_v tell_v by_o some_o in_o good_a sadness_n at_o that_o time_n and_o m._n attorney_n offer_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o
his_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 62._o &_o 63._o his_o death_n ibidem_fw-la n._n 66._o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o dependence_n or_o independence_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o cap._n 2._o n._n 6._o &_o 7._o jurisdiction-spirituall_a internal_a and_o external_a cap._n 2._o n._n 16._o ins_n how_o far_o the_o word_n extend_v cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 3._o k._n key_n of_o knowledge_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 32._o king_n capable_a of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o commission_n cap._n 12._o n._n 29._o king_n how_o he_o be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 1â—_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n his_o charter_n and_o privilege_n for_o church-libertyes_a cap._n 5._o n._n 15._o &_o deinceps_fw-la item_n his_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la 16._o 17._o &_o 18._o king_n edward_n the_o first_o excommunicate_v by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la cap._n 6._o n._n 57_o king_n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n demand_v bishop_n from_o rome_n c._n 6._o nu_fw-la 22._o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n honorius_n ibidem_fw-la king_n edgar_z his_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 27._o king_n ceadwalla_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n his_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o death_n there_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 40._o king_n ethelbert_n of_o kent_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 11._o his_o dependence_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 20._o king_n inas_fw-la his_o law_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 69._o his_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n ibid._n num_fw-la 68_o king_n kenulphus_n his_o charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n cap._n 5_o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o his_o letter_n and_o humble_a petition_n to_o pope_n leo._n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 30._o &_o 32._o king_n offa_n of_o mercia_n his_o attempt_n against_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 29._o king_n offa_n the_o young_a of_o mercia_n his_o confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 70._o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n his_o embassage_n to_o pope_n vitalianus_n for_o a_o archbishop_n into_o england_n cap._n 6._o n._n 24._o king_n of_o spain_n his_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o sicily_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 20._o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n suppress_v in_o england_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 43._o l._n lanfranke_a choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 7._o n._n 4._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o second_o ibidem_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v but_o receive_v by_o secular_a prince_n cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o lawes-birthright_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 18._o &_o 19_o law_n municipal_a and_o their_o antiquity_n cap._n 1._o n._n 19_o their_o commodity_n &_o discommodity_n ibid._n num_fw-la 20._o lawes-canon_n and_o how_o they_o be_v first_o receive_v in_o england_n cap._n 4._o n._n 17._o law-civill_a and_o what_o it_o be_v c._n 4._o n._n 24._o law_n of_o nature_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 25._o la_o evangelicall_a cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 29._o law_n municipal_a of_o england_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 39_o law_n make_v before_o the_o conquest_n by_o secular_a prince_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n cap._n 6._o n._n 3._o 4.5.6.7_o &_o deinceps_fw-la law_n ecclesiastical_a not_o make_v by_o prince_n but_o by_o prelate_n in_o england_n c._n 6._o n._n 9_o law_n attempt_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o second_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 9_o n._n 7._o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 21._o law_n of_o praemunire_n and_o begin_v thereof_o cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o &_o 12_o law_n ecclesiastical_a subject_n to_o every_o man_n particular_a calunniation_n c._n 15._o n._n 19_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n forbid_a entrance_n into_o england_n and_o why_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 13._o &_o 15._o leopold_n duke_n of_o austria_n his_o imprison_n of_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 39_o lollard_n heretic_n in_o england_n cap._n 13._o n._n 7._o law_n for_o their_o apprehension_n and_o execution_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o &_o 23._o their_o name_n and_o origin_n ibidem_fw-la luther_n impugn_a by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 4._o 5._o 6._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o inconstancy_n inveigh_v at_o by_o the_o same_o king_n ibid._n num_fw-la 7._o m._n mission_n into_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 33._o monasterye_n and_o abbey_n found_v in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o à _fw-la num_fw-la 37._o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la 49._o monasterye_n and_o church_n privilege_n procure_v from_o rome_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37._o 38._o &_o 39_o monastery_n of_o s._n bertulphe_n &_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 39_o motive_n that_o endure_v k._n edw._n the_o 3._o to_o proceed_v so_o violent_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 3._o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v conference_n with_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 41._o n._n name_v of_o lollard_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v cap._n 13._o num_fw-la 23_o &_o 24._o m._n attorney_n ridiculous_a etymology_n thereof_o ibid._n num_fw-la 22._o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n express_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 4._o nicolas_n morris_n abbot_n of_o waltham_n punish_v by_o k._n edw._n the_o three_o &_o why_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 29._o &_o 32._o novelty_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n supremacy_n mislike_v by_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41.42.43_o &_o deinceps_fw-la o_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n exact_v first_o of_o all_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 52._o &_o 53._o oath_n of_o k._n stephen_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o libertye_n of_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n cap._n 8._o n._n 27._o obedience_n of_o clergyman_n due_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o how_o cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 33._o &_o 34_o obedience_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o tyme._n cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 16.17_o &_o 18._o occasion_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o k._n john_n with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a cap._n 9_o num_fw-la â—7_n occasion_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o his_o breach_n from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 15._o numero_fw-la 10._o &_o 11._o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n his_v confirmation_n of_o peter-pence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 70._o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 59_o origens_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n different_a cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 29._o osius_n his_o resolute_a speech_n to_o constantiâ—s_v the_o emperor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 7._o p._n palles_fw-la of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o england_n accustom_v to_o be_v take_v at_o rome_n cap._n 7._o n._n 11._o s._n paul_n esteem_n of_o spiritual_a power_n give_v unto_o he_o &_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n cap._n 2._o n._n 13._o &_o 14._o his_o eager_a reprehension_n of_o woman_n superiority_n in_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o n._n 32._o peace_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 16._o pascalis_fw-la the_o pope_n his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 10._o penance_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 2._o at_o the_o body_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 19_o peter-pence_n pay_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o cap._n 6._o n._n 67.68_o &_o 69._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o k_o offa._n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 70._o also_o by_o k._n adelnulph_n ibid._n num_fw-la 71._o in_o like_a manner_n by_o k._n canutus_n the_o dane_n ibid._n num_fw-la 72._o by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 73._o item_n by_o k._n william_n the_o conqueror_n ibid._n num_fw-la 74._o and_o by_o other_o king_n until_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o ibid._n num_fw-la 75._o peril_n that_o often_o rise_v by_o the_o insolency_n of_o private_a man_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 3â—_n pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n for_o devotion_n by_o diverse_a of_o our_o english_a king_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 76.77_o &_o deinceps_fw-la plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o who_o can_v dispense_v therewith_o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 20._o point_n commendable_a in_o a_o good_a pastor_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 37._o pope_n honorius_n his_o privilege_n to_o k._n edwin_n of_o northumberland_n cap._n 6._o n._n 22._o pope_n formosus_fw-la his_o excommunication_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o before_o the_o conquest_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 57_o his_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n num_fw-la 59_o pope_n pascalis_n his_o letter_n to_o k_o henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10._o pope_n provision_n in_o england_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n to_o stranger_n cap._n 12._o n._n â—_o
power_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o c._n 2._o n._n 2._o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o different_a end_n thereof_o cap_n 2._o n._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la caput_fw-la power_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o cap._n 3._o n._n 10._o power_n spiritual_a more_o eminent_a than_o temporal_a cap._n 2._o n._n 19_o praemunire_n and_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o law_n cap._n 12._o n._n 11._o privilege_n and_o franquise_n of_o church_n and_o monasterye_n procure_v from_o the_o pope_n cap._n 6._o n._n 37.38_o &_o deinceps_fw-la privilege_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o euesham_n cap._n 6._o n._n 42._o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n ibid._n n._n 43._o privilege_n of_o glastenbury-abbey_n from_o rome_n cap_n 6._o num_fw-la 45._o privilege_n of_o westminster_n procure_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 47._o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n in_o temporal_a court_n cap._n 7._o n._n 18._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la promotion_n of_o stranger_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o &_o 22._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o to_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 15._o provision_n against_o bribe_v at_o rome_n cap._n 13._o n._n 21._o provision_n of_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n in_o england_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n c._n 12._o n._n 5._o the_o complaint_n thereof_o by_o englishman_n ibidem_fw-la the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o in_o england_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 9_o agreement_n thereabout_o make_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n cap._n ibid._n n._n 21._o q._n queen_n eleanour_n mother_n to_o k._n richard_n the_o first_o her_o journey_n to_o sicily_n cap._n 9_o num_fw-la 29._o her_o return_n by_o rome_n and_o business_n there_o with_o the_o pope_n ibid._n num_fw-la â—_o her_o complaint_n and_o petition_n to_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la ibid._n num_fw-la 39.40_o &_o 41._o queen_n elizabeth_n spiritual_a authority_n give_v she_o by_o parliament_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la 3._o &_o 4._o the_o inconvenience_n and_o absurditye_n that_o follow_v thereof_o ibid._n n._n 4._o 5._o &_o 6._o &_o cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 27._o her_o singularity_n in_o that_o point_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 28._o her_o supremacy_n mistike_v by_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 41._o 42._o 43_o 44._o 45._o 46._o 47._o &_o 48._o cause_n that_o move_v she_o first_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o supremacy_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 35._o &_o 36._o her_o conference_n with_o sir_n fran._n inglefield_n ibid._n num_fw-la 37._o item_n with_o the_o count_n of_o feria_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n ibid._n num_fw-la â—â—_o her_o protestation_n about_o the_o real-presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la n_o 39_o her_o conference_n with_o mounsieur_fw-fr lansacke_v the_o french_a ambassador_n ibidem_fw-la num_fw-la 41._o her_o own_o inclination_n towards_o catholic_a religion_n ibid._n num_fw-la 42._o how_o she_o be_v draw_v to_o great_a extreme_n and_o cruelty_n against_o catholic_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 43._o queen_n mary_n her_o reign_n cap._n 15._o n._n 3â—_n her_o restore_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o england_n cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 31._o &_o 32._o r._n reason_n that_o show_v william_n the_o conrour_n to_o have_v always_o acknowledge_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 8.9.10_o &_o deinceps_fw-la recourse_n to_o rome_n present_o after_o england_n conversion_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n cap._n 6._o num_fw-la 10,11_o &_o 12._o recourse_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversye_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 44._o recusancy_n of_o puritan_n and_o the_o first_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 5._o recusancy_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 7._o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o 7._o cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o relic_n send_v to_o king_n osway_n of_o northumberland_n by_o pope_n vitalianus_n c._n 6._o n._n 24._o resignation_n of_o investiture_n by_o k._n henry_n the_o first_o cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 14._o restrainte_n of_o exercise_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o how_o the_o same_o be_v first_o make_v cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 41._o &_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 25._o &_o cap._n 12._o num_fw-la 35._o king_n richard_n the_o first_o his_o reign_n c._n 9_o num_fw-la 22._o 23._o &_o deinceps_fw-la his_o misfortune_n ibid._n num_fw-la 23._o his_o behaviour_n and_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n ibid._n num_fw-la 25._o his_o voyage_n to_o jerusalem_n ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o his_o kingdom_n commend_v to_o the_o pope_n protection_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o mother_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o sicily_n ibid._n num_fw-la 30._o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n clement_n the_o 3._o ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o his_o captivity_n in_o austria_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o k._n richard_n the_o second_o his_o disorder_n &_o cause_n thereof_o cap._n 21._o num_fw-la 42._o his_o confirmation_n of_o church-libertyes_a ibid._n num_fw-la 43._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church-censure_n ibid._n num_fw-la 47._o s._n sanctuary_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n johns_n church_n in_o london_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 9_o deny_v by_o the_o temporal_a judge_n ibid._n num_fw-la 10._o scruple_n of_o conscience_n urge_v upon_o m._n attorney_n cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 14._o sectarye_n not_o any_o way_n compare_v to_o catholic_n &_o why_o c._n 1._o n._n 13.14_o &_o 15._o sectarye_n their_o vain_a commendation_n of_o truth_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 16._o singularity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o heretic_n cap._n 1._o num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7_o statute_n in_o parliament_n for_o give_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n cap._n 3._o num_fw-la â—_o â—â—_o â—_o 19_o the_o absurditye_n that_o thereof_o ensue_v ibid._n num_fw-la 5._o 6._o &_o 7._o &_o num_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o 23._o &_o 24._o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n â—0_n num_fw-la 27._o statute_n of_o merton_n make_v by_o k._n henry_n the_o 3._o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 39_o statute_n of_o bigamy_n anno_fw-la 4._o edovardi_fw-it 1._o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 30._o statute_n of_o carliele_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o c._n 11._o n._n â—9_n statute_n against_o lollard_n cap._n 13_o n._n 22._o &_o 23._o statute_n for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n cap._n 14._o num_fw-la 15._o k._n stephen_n his_o reign_n over_o england_n cap._n 8._o num_fw-la 25._o his_o oath_n for_o the_o libertye_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n num_fw-la 27._o his_o inconstancy_n by_o evil_a counsel_n ibid._n num_fw-la 28._o his_o violence_n use_v against_o clergyman_n ibid._n his_o citation_n and_o appearance_n before_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n num_fw-la 31._o stigand_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n depose_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 9_o stranger_n their_o promotion_n to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n in_o england_n and_o inconvenience_n thereof_o cap._n 10._o num_fw-la 21._o 22._o &_o 23._o &_o cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 36._o remedye_n seek_v thereof_o from_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n ibid._n num_fw-la 38._o supremacy_n ecclesiastical_a not_o possible_o in_o a_o woman_n cap._n 4._o num_fw-la 26._o &_o 27._o supremacy_n assume_v first_o by_o k._n henry_n the_o 8._o cap._n 15._o num_fw-la 13.14_o &_o 15._o also_o by_o k._n edward_n the_o 6_o ibid._n num_fw-la 26._o item_n by_o q._n elizabeth_n ibid._n num_fw-la 34.35_o 36._o &_o 37._o suppression_n of_o the_o kinghte_n of_o the_o temple_n cap._n 11._o num_fw-la 43._o sin_n of_o heresy_n how_o great_a and_o grievous_a cap._n 16._o num_fw-la 26_o &_o 27._o t_o tenante_n of_o the_o church_n privilege_v  _fw-fr a_o strange_a attempt_n to_o impugn_v catholic_a religion_n by_o catholic_a prince_n law_n in_o england_n the_o importance_n of_o m._n attorney_n plea_n the_o singularity_n of_o m._n attorneye_n paradox_n ciâ—_n tuscul_fw-la q._n 3._o m._n attorney_n challenge_v of_o his_o promise_n the_o author_n promise_v all_o modesty_n in_o this_o answer_n m._n attorney_n bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o honour_n to_o inform_v a_o new_a his_o majesty_n majesty_n m._n garnet_n m._n attorneye_n overlash_v in_o speech_n math._n 5._o math._n 12_o the_o divelâ—s_a sin_n in_o â—â—pting_a adam_n m._n garnett_n case_n how_o thing_n hear_v in_o confession_n may_v not_o be_v utter_v by_o catholic_n doctrine_n a_o partition_n not_o afterward_o perform_v m._n garnet_n a_o honest_a man_n by_o m._n attorneye_n warrant_v m._n attorneye_n wit_n in_o make_v a_o bloody_a law_n to_o be_v a_o sweet_a law_n about_o equivocation_n about_o the_o antiquity_n &_o universality_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o strange_a discourse_n of_o m_o attorney_n about_o his_o church_n church_n many_o all_o be_v a_o theological_a argumet_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n mar._n ultimo_fw-la iâ—an_n 14._o &_o 10._o mat._n 10._o 1_o timo._n 3._o
anno_fw-la 1245._o ibidem_fw-la k._n henry_n obtain_v of_o the_o p._n to_o be_v account_v of_o full_a age_n paris_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hen._n 3._o a_o 122â—_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o great_a charter_n for_o church_n privilege_n walsingh_n in_o viâ—a_o edward_n primâ—â—_n initiâ—_n eâ—ypodig_n nâ—u_o 〈◊〉_d a_fw-mi 1274._o the_o devout_a behaviour_n of_o k._n henry_n 3_o conference_n between_o k._n henry_n and_o s._n lew_n k._n of_o france_n paris_n anno_fw-la 12â—4_n in_o ust_o hen._n 3._o the_o utility_n by_o our_o english_a king_n devotion_n to_o rome_n paris_n ibid._n the_o civil_a war_n of_o england_n under_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o the_o point_n wherein_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v the_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a election_n under_o k._n henry_n 3_o the_o manner_n of_o place_v a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n paris_n in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o a_o 1226._o 1228._o an_o other_o example_n of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n ibidem_fw-la richard_n of_o canterbury_n appeal_v to_o rome_n against_o k._n henry_n 3._o paris_z a_o 1231._o in_o vit_fw-mi henr._n 3._o two_o elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n refuse_v by_o the_o pope_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1232._o how_o obedient_a k._n henry_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n complaint_n of_o englishman_n against_o strangers_n in_o england_n math._n paris_n anno_o 1244._o the_o love_a and_o obedient_a letter_n of_o k._n henry_n unto_o pope_n innocentius_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n himself_o of_o abuse_n paris_n anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o pope_n several_a order_n for_o provide_v for_o englishman_n general_n consent_n of_o wâ—â—ting_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o remedy_n of_o agrievamce_n math._n paris_n anno._n 1146._o the_o beginning_n &_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o restraint_n mag._n câ—art_n cap._n 1._o the_o statute_n of_o k._n henry_n all_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o clergye_n 2._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 13._o 4._o h._n 3._o ibidem_fw-la 15._o 15._o h._n 3._o tit_n prohibition_n 22._o regist._n fol._n the_o explication_n of_o the_o law_n stat._n a_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o cap._n 11._o spiritual_a coâ—â—tes_n superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a how_o spiritual_a court_n be_v the_o king_n court_n m._n attorney_n inference_n how_o it_o hold_v and_o hold_v not_o diverse_a example_n overthrow_v m._n attorney_n commentarye_a paris_n anno_fw-la 1â—32_n the_o king_n obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o restore_v earl_n hubert_n paris_n ibid._n k_o henry_n obey_v the_o b._n of_o london_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o excommunicate_v at_o the_o king_n appointment_n paris_n anno_o 1234._o s._n edmond_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o obey_v he_o not_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1215._o pag._n 656._o k._n henry_n obey_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n in_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o merton_n a_o 20._o hen._n 3._o this_o instance_n prove_v nothing_o see_v the_o code_n l._n 5._o tit_n 27._o log_n 1._o constant_n &_o lib._n 5._o imper._n see_fw-mi 1_o &_o lib._n 10._o imper._n justin._n &_o novel_a constit_fw-la 89._o the_o natural_a liberis_fw-la §._o siquis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o decret_n tit_n 17._o cap._n 6._o 6._o cap._n conquestus_fw-la est_fw-la est_fw-la cap._n 13._o per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la ilidom_n cap._n 7._o causam_fw-la quae_fw-la m._n attorney_n mistake_v and_o mis-relateth_a the_o matter_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1272._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n until_o 1307._o stow_v in_o vita_fw-la edovard_v prâ—â—â—_n king_n edward_n surname_v longshank_n devotion_n of_o k._n edward_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la walsingam_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la edward_n p._n anno_fw-la 1191._o king_n edward_n pray_v and_o give_v alm_n for_o his_o queen_n soul_n cross_n erect_v work_n of_o piety_n of_o king_n â—dward_o westmon_n in_o heâ—_n or_o maiori_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la edou_n primi_fw-la vestmonasteriensis_n arm_n 1197._o a_o pious_a &_o pathetical_a speech_n of_o king_n edward_n king_n edward_n occasion_n of_o deal_n in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1292._o in_o vita_fw-la edovard_n king_n edward_n mutability_n in_o keep_v privilege_n math._n vestmonast_n &_o walsingam_fw-la anno_fw-la 1307._o math._n vestmon_n a_o 1278._o violent_a proceed_v of_o k._n edward_n a_o sleight_n of_o k._n edward_n against_o the_o clergy_n in_o anno_fw-la 1294._o a_o knight_n send_v to_o force_v the_o monk_n of_o westminster_n to_o yield_v by_o fear_n to_o the_o king_n will_n in_o mere_a spiritual_a thing_n the_o king_n never_o make_v difficulty_n to_o obey_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n walsingam_fw-la eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la diverse_a bishopric_n dispose_v of_o by_o pope_n under_o k._n edward_n the_o first_o king_n edward_n devotion_n towards_o the_o first_o pope_n in_o auinion_n king_n edward_n accuse_v the_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n unto_o the_o pope_n westmonast_n eodem_fw-la anno_fw-la the_o great_a respect_n bear_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o king_n edward_n a_o embassadge_n send_v by_o k._n edward_n to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n thomas_n walsingam_n in_o a_o 1308._o the_o manner_n of_o writing_n of_o k_o edward_n and_o his_o nobility_n to_o p._n bonifacius_n math_n vestmonaster_n &_o thom._n valse_v in_o a_o 1301._o &_o 1302._o king_n edward_n law_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n vide_fw-la 3_o edo_fw-la 5._o â—â—_o ass_n pl._n 19_o brooke_n tit_n praemunire_n pl._n 10._o note_v this_o be_v wa_fw-mi â—y_a the_o common-law_a of_o england_n before_o any_o statute_n make_v common-law_a must_v have_v some_o birth_n or_o begin_n westmonasteriensis_fw-la a_o 1197._o a_o clear_a overthrow_v of_o m._n attorney_n assertion_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o publish_n of_o a_o bull_n may_v be_v punish_v in_o k._n edward_n day_n reportis_fw-la fol._n 15._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o tit_n â—â—com_o 6._o â—_o instance_n 15._o edovar_n tit_n quare_fw-la non_fw-la admisit_fw-la 7._o vide_fw-la 39_o edou_n 3._o 20._o note_n 1._o answer_v common-lawe_n imagine_v but_o not_o extant_a anno_fw-la â—_o edovard_n terâ—â—i_fw-la stat_fw-la 2._o cap._n 2._o seize_v of_o bishop_n land_n anno._n 14._o edo_fw-la 3._o stat_fw-la 3._o pro_fw-la clero_fw-la how_o bishop_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o admit_v the_o king_n just_a presentation_n supra_fw-la cap._n praece_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n deprive_v of_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o q_o elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1580._o the_o statuâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z a_o 〈…〉_z understand_v &_o in_o what_o senâ—_n shall_v â—e_v receive_v &_o allouâ—ed_v hâ—ere_o lib._n 1._o decretalium_fw-la gregory_n tit_n 21._o the_o decree_n against_o bigamy_n in_o 6_o decree_n alium_fw-la â—â—â—_o tit_n de_fw-fr bigamis_fw-la the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n and_o doubt_v rise_v in_o england_n a_o poor_a commentary_n and_o shift_n of_o m._n attorney_n how_o m._n attorney_n strain_v the_o â—ext_n to_o help_v himself_o 4_o instance_n statutum_n de_fw-fr anno_fw-la 25._o edouâ—_n 1._o carlisle_n vide_fw-la 20._o edovar_n 3._o tit_n essom_n 24._o nota._n the_o first_o attempt_n be_v to_o usurp_v upon_o such_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n who_o at_o that_o time_n stand_v in_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o answer_v to_o the_o four_o instance_n of_o m_o attorney_n inconvenience_n by_o promote_a stranger_n in_o england_n diverse_a agreement_n for_o provision_n of_o benefice_n west_n monast_n anno_o 1307._o remedy_n seek_v from_o the_o pope_n himself_o walse_v ibidem_fw-la see_v statute_n anno_fw-la 25._o edovard_n 3._o the_o statute_n of_o carleile_n make_v nothing_o for_o m._n attorney_n this_o king_n begin_v his_o reign_n a_o 1307._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n to_o wit_n until_o 1326._o ancient_a english_a writer_n when_o the_o end_n walse_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 1307._o stow_v in_o edovardo_fw-la p._n â—â—â—ine_fw-la vita_fw-la the_o ill_a success_n of_o king_n edward_n marriage_n â—n_n france_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o temple_n walsiâ—gam_fw-la in_fw-la storia_fw-la edâ—uâ—râ—_n 2._o anno_o 1311._o &_o 1â—24_n â—oâ—dor_n &_o stow_n ibidem_fw-la recourse_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o england_n and_o scotland_n in_o their_o great_a controversy_n walse_v anno_o 1319._o &_o 1323._o the_o â—_o of_o canterbury_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n take_v from_o the_o bar_n by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n the_o statute_n of_o edw._n 2._o articuli_fw-la â—lâ—â—i_fw-la cap._n 36._o eos_n the_o ordinance_n of_o circumspecté_fw-fr agatis_fw-la â—do_fw-la 1._o so_o this_o effect_n â—y_a this_o statute_n of_o the_o â—_o of_o ed._n 2._o and_o 15._o of_o edw._n 3._o cap._n 6._o 31._o e._n 3._o cap._n 11._o and_o by_o other_o statute_n heretofore_o mention_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n iâ—_n allow_v &_o warrant_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o all_o case_n wherein_o they_o now_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o as_o these_o law_n may_v be_v just_o call_v